name_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o inform_v we_o 6._o joh._n 17._o 4._o 6._o that_o when_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14._o far_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o his_o bring_n nothing_o with_o he_o but_o what_o be_v his_o or_o of_o his_o procurement_n so_o also_o instruct_v we_o clear_o and_o plentiful_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o to_o do_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v make_v many_o address_n unto_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o but_o dark_o as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o they_o beg_v mercy_n for_o his_o sake_n dan._n 9_o 17._o but_o to_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n clear_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 9_o 13._o ask_v he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o a_o clear_a full_a administration_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v antecedent_o bestow_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n even_o unto_o this_o application_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v once_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o nane_fw-la 22._o §._o 22._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v then_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o have_v procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o and_o through_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v liberty_n from_o sin_n peace_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o this_o spirit_n be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o believer_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o cast_v he_o off_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o that_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o may_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o glory_n not_o be_v safegard_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o their_o condemnation_n increase_v by_o their_o receive_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o this_o proof_n of_o believer_n abide_v with_o god_n seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o triple_a testimony_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o they_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o neither_o but_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o you_o have_v isa._n 23._o §._o 23._o 59_o 21._o but_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v here_o to_o the_o church_n he_o call_v his_o covenant_n now_o whereas_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v stipulate_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n 2._o what_o of_o they_o be_v require_v with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v which_o in_o themselves_o be_v distinct_a though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o here_o mention_v be_v clear_o a_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v promise_n to_o bestow_v though_o perhaps_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n may_v sometime_o have_v a_o imperative_a construction_n where_o the_o import_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n enforce_v such_o a_o sense_n yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depart_v but_o a_o injunction_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o do_v not_o depart_v as_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o word_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v wrest_v to_o speak_v significant_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n say_v the_o lord_n henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o word_n promissory_a &_o a_o engagement_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n cap._n 11._o sect_n 4._o pag._n 227._o that_o covenant_n of_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o make_v with_o they_o require_v this_o of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o my_o part_n that_o they_o quench_v not_o my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o they_o do_v plain_o invert_v the_o intendment_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o substitute_n what_o be_v tacit_o require_v as_o our_o duty_n into_o the_o room_n of_o what_o be_v express_o promise_v as_o his_o grace_n observe_v then_o second_o that_o as_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n be_v either_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o ingenerate_v or_o by_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v under_o such_o a_o absurd_a notion_n of_o be_v make_v good_a what_o soever_o their_o deportment_n be_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v and_o mould_n they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v into_o all_o holiness_n and_o purity_n two_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o in_o especial_a be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o cause_n all_o holiness_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o be_v impossible_a to_o beapprehend_v under_o any_o such_o foolish_a supposal_n so_o also_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v absolute_a &_o not_o conditional_a can_v neither_o be_v colourable_o gainsay_v nor_o the_o contrary_a probable_o confirm_v so_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n two_o next_o exception_n 1._o that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o true_a believer_n whatsoever_o their_o deportment_n shall_v be_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v conditional_a which_o can_v as_o he_o say_v be_v reasonable_o gainsay_v the_o first_o of_o they_o not_o look_v towards_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o put_v upon_o the_o proof_n be_v but_o very_a weakness_n for_o what_o condition_n i_o pray_v of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o sanctify_v we_o and_o work_v all_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o therewith_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v also_o sanctify_v john_n 17._o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o for_o our_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o promise_v on_o what_o condition_n shall_v this_o be_v suppose_v to_o depend_v be_v it_o in_o case_n we_o continue_v holy_a who_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o intersert_v any_o condition_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o word_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v you_o holy_a provide_v you_o continue_v holy_a 3._o three_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o seek_v to_o squeeze_v a_o condition_n out_o of_o those_o gracious_a word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o for_o i_o which_o junius_n render_v de_o i_o autem_fw-la word_n wherein_o god_n gracious_o reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o god_n signal_o place_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o to_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a corruption_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o i_o be_v as_o much_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v so_o
high_a than_o outward_a dispensation_n when_o the_o word_n express_o mention_v the_o spirit_n already_o receive_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a grace_n love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o eminent_a promise_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enervate_v by_o this_o corrupt_a gloss_n do_v man_n think_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o such_o tender_n and_o offer_v as_o here_o be_v intimate_v that_o it_o all_o lie_v in_o outward_a endearment_n and_o such_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o win_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o real_a exhibition_n of_o it_o it_o be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o the_o unstable_a uncertain_a frail_a will_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o something_o far_a of_o more_o efficacy_n 19_o ezek._n 11._o 19_o the_o design_n of_o these_o exception_n 40._o jere_n 31._o 32._o 32._o 40._o be_v indeed_o to_o exclude_v all_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o sum_n these_o be_v the_o exception_n which_o be_v give_v into_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v and_o for_o who_o he_o be_v procure_v to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v this_o be_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o and_o gracious_o with_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o entertain_v and_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o walk_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_o that_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o they_o do_v lie_v be_v leave_v untouched_a the_o import_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o promise_v insist_v on_o before_o with_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v for_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o stability_n and_o establish_v grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o call_v the_o covenant_n as_o sundry_a other_o particular_a mercy_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o we_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a promise_n this_o for_o our_o consolation_n be_v renew_v again_o and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testoment_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoplion_n upon_o their_o believe_v in_o either_o sense_n god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n affirm_v here_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o which_o be_v our_o first_o testimony_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n with_o who_o the_o spirit_n abide_v and_o while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o can_v utter_o forsake_v god_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o evince_v from_o the_o text_n under_o consideration_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o exception_n put_v in_o thereto_o the_o second_o witness_n we_o have_v of_o the_o constant_a abode_n and_o residence_n of_o this_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o 26._o §._o 26._o which_o believe_v for_o ever_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n who_o assure_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o as_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n express_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o believer_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o present_a generation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rule_n equal_o infallible_a for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v not_o peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o their_o season_n and_o work_v in_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o general_a love_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v in_o they_o the_o concernement_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v lie_v they_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o for_o who_o he_o do_v equal_o intercede_v to_o they_o he_o make_v promise_n alike_o they_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o we_o on_o who_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v then_o to_o those_o who_o first_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n let_v we_o then_o attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n mix_v it_o therewithal_o that_o the_o spirit_n he_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o send_v to_o we_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v he_o doubtless_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o raise_v up_o any_o pretend_a plea_n against_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o by_o this_o witness_n the_o amen_o the_o great_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o therein_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o question_v under_o debate_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v with_o believer_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o we_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n 27._o §._o 27._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 14._o pag._n 234._o this_o promise_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o abide_n of_o this_o other_o comforter_n for_o ever_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o consider_v or_o else_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v admit_v than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a believer_n have_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judgement_n through_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o therefore_o every_o believer_n be_v infallible_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v admit_v neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o believer_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v principal_a privilege_n appropriate_v to_o corporation_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o they_o can_v claim_v the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o every_o present_a member_n thereof_o loose_v his_o interest_n and_o part_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v joh._n 15._o 10._o 1._o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prove_v ans._n ans._n that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o believer_n in_o general_a or_o those_o who_o through_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n oppose_v and_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o their_o consolation_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n what_o thanks_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a discovery_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o especial_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o not_o
be_v a_o weighty_a observation_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o oppose_v the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n the_o other_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n come_v here_o to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o 2._o he_o say_v by_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o comforter_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a his_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o his_o constant_a abide_n in_o the_o world_n in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elsewhere_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o father_n in_o send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n in_o it_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o my_o return_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n i_o will_v intercede_v for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n upon_o better_a term_n for_o stay_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o than_o those_o on_o which_o i_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o to_o make_v his_o residence_n with_o and_o among_o you_o my_o friend_n and_o faithful_a one_o for_o ever_o now_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n or_o believer_n determinate_o much_o less_o with_o every_o one_o ans._n 1._o 29._o §._o 29._o it_o be_v evident_a before_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o believer_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v their_o fail_n droop_a faith_n in_o and_o under_o that_o great_a trial_n of_o lose_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o believer_n though_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n be_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n here_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o proof_n importunate_o suggest_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n or_o consolation_n unto_o the_o disciple_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o condition_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o so_o solemn_o give_v they_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v sad_o trouble_v indeed_o yea_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o trouble_n &_o fear_n because_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o must_v leave_v you_o be_v not_o so_o deject_v i_o have_v keep_v you_o whilst_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v any_o consolation_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o with_o some_o or_o other_o that_o be_v if_o any_o do_v believe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n it_o may_v be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o you_o say_v not_o assign_v who_o it_o be_v give_v or_o make_v unto_o christ_n speak_v it_o to_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o think_v he_o intend_v they_o and_o it_o be_v whole_o suit_v to_o their_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o promise_n affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v if_o there_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o receive_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v his_o residence_n and_o abode_n with_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o section_n be_v to_o put_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v into_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v they_o yea_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o person_n at_o all_o as_o the_o recipient_a subject_n of_o the_o grace_n thereof_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n how_o i_o pray_v doubtless_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o nay_o he_o abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o spiritual_a posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n john_n 17._o 20._o be_v they_o then_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o be_v believer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o with_o who_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v he_o be_v to_o abide_v this_o you_o can_v scarce_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n he_o tell_v you_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o such_o other_o rare_a notion_n but_o for_o any_o person_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o such_o a_o abide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o as_o this_o can_v be_v infer_v his_o perpetual_a abide_n with_o any_o one_o person_n determinate_o but_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o abide_v it_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v 2._o if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o be_v give_v to_o any_o person_n on_o the_o same_o account_n he_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o same_o person_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v but_o he_o add_v sect._n 14._o 4._o and_o last_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o way_n of_o event_n no_o not_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o oft_o time_n the_o intention_n only_o of_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o abide_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o may_v retain_v he_o and_o have_v his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o turn_v the_o word_n any_o way_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n either_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n principle_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o all_o medicine_n will_v not_o heal_v must_v serve_v to_o skin_v the_o wound_n give_v our_o adversary_n cause_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n indeed_o but_o on_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n as_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o may_v never_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o 2._o this_o no_o way_n suit_n mr_n goodwin_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o end_n by_o he_o insinuate_v doubtless_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v denote_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o a_o intention_n that_o may_v fail_v of_o accomplishment_n for_o let_v all_o or_o any_o individuall_n behave_v themselves_o how_o they_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o event_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n plead_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v congruous_a to_o his_o
own_o thought_n but_o what_o may_v oppose_v we_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o a_o escape_v our_o argument_n from_o it_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o design_n he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a interpretation_n he_o give_v of_o it_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la aggrediemur_fw-la viâ_fw-la the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o be_v confess_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o send_v he_o to_o believer_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o beside_o the_o impossibility_n in_o general_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a whence_o in_o particular_a shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o his_o intention_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v i_o intend_v to_o send_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o what_o now_o shall_v hinder_v this_o why_o it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o take_v care_n to_o retain_v he_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v why_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o work_v in_o they_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o preserve_v they_o blameless_a to_o the_o end_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n in_o case_n they_o obey_v believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o obey_v believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o intention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o frustration_n of_o his_o intention_n do_v fall_v out_o it_o may_v most_o probable_o interpose_v as_o to_o his_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v assert_v absolute_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o send_v he_o he_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o abode_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n which_o if_o he_o be_v send_v shall_v be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o whole_a doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n find_v so_o much_o for_o its_o establishment_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o no_o art_n or_o cunning_n it_o will_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o let_v go_v its_o interest_n therein_o and_o though_o many_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o turn_v and_o wrest_v this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n several_a way_n and_o those_o contrary_n too_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o yet_o it_o abide_v to_o look_v straight_o forward_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a mouth_n and_o literal_a expression_n of_o it_o also_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o mr_n goodwin_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o what_o sense_n to_o fix_v upon_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o believer_n then_o when_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v a_o concession_n in_o that_o interpretation_n destructive_a to_o his_o whole_a cause_n than_o it_o be_v make_v as_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o any_o individual_a person_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o privilege_n must_v be_v vest_v in_o some_o individuall_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abode_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o word_n but_o perhaps_o some_o thought_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o this_o will_v no_o way_n suit_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n nor_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v last_o add_v that_o let_v it_o be_v make_v to_o who_o it_o will_v it_o be_v conditional_a though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n and_o that_o by_o he_o assign_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o thing_n itself_o promise_v but_o hereof_o so_o far_o and_o so_o our_o second_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v still_o by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v produce_v and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n be_v establish_v add_v here_o unto_o three_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 29._o §._o 29._o and_o who_o also_o come_v near_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n even_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o seal_v under_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o other_o two_o give_v in_o their_o testimony_n in_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o a_o real_a work_n of_o performance_n wherein_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o distinct_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o therein_o so_o he_o be_v as_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o father_n and_o son_n set_v unto_o that_o truth_n which_o by_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v confirm_v there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a thing_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o abode_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a mention_n that_o one_o eminent_a work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v accomplish_v to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v his_o seal_v of_o they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o work_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o assure_v the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v seal_v have_v mention_v the_o certainty_n unchangeableness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o they_o namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n v._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v the_o saint_n with_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o security_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o those_o promise_n whereby_o the_o end_n mention_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o sundry_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o reckon_v v._o 21_o 22._o among_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o seal_v they_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o that_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o be_v so_o call_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o seal_v be_v more_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o expression_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o import_v than_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v a_o term_n forensicall_a and_o translate_v from_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a transaction_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o from_o the_o original_n rise_v thereof_o be_v demonstrate_v seal_v among_o man_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v use_n first_o to_o give_v secrecy_n and_o security_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o present_a consideration_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o seal_v by_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o the_o thing_n seal_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o seal_v chief_o have_v we_o that_o long_a discourse_n of_o salmasius_n in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o jus_fw-la atticum_fw-la against_o the_o animadversion_n of_o heraldus_n and_o 2_o lie_n to_o give_v a_o assurance_n or_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v by_o they_o that_o seal_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v thing_n seal_v up_o in_o bag_n and_o in_o treasury_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v safe_a none_o dare_v to_o
such_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v 2._o in_o suppose_v that_o if_o believer_n be_v seal_v up_o infallible_o to_o redemption_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o avoidance_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o they_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o be_v a_o figment_n in_o a_o case_n somewhat_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o reject_v by_o man_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o his_o command_n nor_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o fulfil_n in_o believer_n all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o the_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v inseparable_o associate_v with_o that_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o give_v up_o to_o such_o way_n as_o wherein_o that_o wrath_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v from_o this_o latter_a testimony_n this_o argument_n also_o do_v flow_v those_o who_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v thereunto_o their_o preservation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o his_o seal_n of_o they_o master_n goodwin_n answer_v to_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o case_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o abominable_a sin_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o case_n they_o be_v preserve_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o wherein_o their_o preservation_n shall_v consist_v if_o not_o in_o their_o effectual_a deliverance_n from_o such_o way_n and_o course_n be_v not_o declare_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o seal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o above_z be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o our_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v thus_o have_v we_o through_o the_o lord_n assistance_n free_v the_o triple_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n from_o all_o objection_n and_o exception_n put_v in_o thereunto_o so_o that_o we_o hope_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n be_v secure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n cap._n viii_o 1._o entrance_n into_o the_o digression_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ahode_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v ground_n of_o the_o demonstratious_a of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o 3._o express_a affirmation_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 9_o open_v v._o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o gal._n 4._o 6._o open_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o 4._o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n evasion_n remove_v rom._n 5._o 5._o explain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o intend_v rom_n 8._o 11._o open_v gal_n 5._o 22._o 5._o a_o personality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwelling_n 1_o in_o personal_a appellation_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 5._o joh._n 14._o 19_o 17._o 2._o personal_a operation_n rom._n 8._o 11_o 15._o explain_v 3._o personal_a circumstance_n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ch._n 6._o 9_o 6._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o signal_n effect_n ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o so_o do_v as_o 1_o union_n with_o christ._n 7._o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 8._o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o 9_o this_o prove_v from_o 1._o scripturall_a declaration_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 10._o union_n express_v by_o care_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n joh._n 6._o 56._o open_v 11._o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o union_n of_o his_o disciple_n iâ—h_o 17._o 21._o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o themselves_o 12._o 2_o scripturall_a illustration_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o union_n 13._o the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 14._o of_o the_o union_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n represent_v thereby_o 15._o of_o a_o tree_n and_o its_o branch_n 16._o life_n and_o quicken_a give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o quicken_a life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n 17._o 2._o direction_n &_o guidance_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n guidance_n or_o direction_n twosold_a 18._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v guidance_n and_o direction_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v the_o first_o way_n by_o give_v a_o new_a understanding_n or_o a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o understanding_n 19_o what_o light_a man_n may_v attain_v without_o the_o particular_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o save_v embracement_n of_o particular_a truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh_n 2._o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n lead_v believer_n into_o truth_n 22._o consequence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o the_o 3d_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n supportment_n 24._o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n give_v supportment_n 25._o 1._o by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o consolation_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o 26._o 2._o by_o renew_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o to_o strength_n the_o benefit_n issue_v and_o flow_v from_o thence_o 27._o bestraint_n give_v by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o how_o 28._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n for_o the_o renewall_n of_o grace_n prove_v joh._n 4._o 14._o 29._o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o large_a open_v 30._o the_o water_n there_o promise_v be_v the_o spirit_n the_o state_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v spiritual_a thirst_n twofold_a joh._n 65._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 31._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v thirst_v again_o who_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n explain_v 32._o mr_n g_n exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v 33._o the_o same_o work_n far_o carry_v on_o as_o also_o 3â—_n 35_o 36._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n far_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o inference_n make_v from_o thence_o 37._o the_o first_o our_o person_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o all_o way_n of_o holiness_n 38._o wildome_o to_o try_v spirit_n 39_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o help_n whereby_o the_o saint_n discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o satan_n have_v show_v 1._o §._o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o bestow_v on_o we_o through_o his_o intercession_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o a_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o hope_v to_o the_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n a_o little_a turn_n aside_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o on_o who_o he_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o some_o eminent_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exert_v in_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v all_o tend_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o importance_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o not_o appear_v so_o direct_o argumentative_a and_o immediate_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n yet_o tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n guidance_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o to_o the_o cherish_n increase_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n thereof_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o whole_a undertake_n i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o purchase_n make_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o elect_a by_o christ_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o
that_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o be_v a_o work_n within_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v by_o adoption_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a relation_n neither_o can_v adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o also_o far_a affirm_v it_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n we_o have_v so_o receive_v he_o as_o that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o heart_n with_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o most_o distinct_o assert_n gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o distinct_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o adoption_n be_v clear_o discover_v he_o be_v send_v send_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n that_o name_n be_v personal_o to_o be_v appropriate_v when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v as_o here_o from_o son_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o father_n work_n that_o work_n of_o his_o love_n he_o send_v he_o he_o have_v send_v he_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n procure_v by_o he_o for_o we_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o we_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o to_o his_o office_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n where_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v and_o make_v his_o residence_n be_v express_v it_o be_v into_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o apostle_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o abide_v and_o last_o what_o there_o he_o do_v be_v also_o manifest_v he_o set_v they_o on_o work_n in_o who_o he_o be_v gives_z they_o privilege_n for_o it_o ability_n to_o it_o encouragement_n in_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n once_o and_o again_o to_o timothy_n do_v the_o same_o apostle_n assert_v the_o same_o truth_n 1_o epist._n 3._o 14._o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o much_o of_o our_o life_n and_o consolation_n depend_v on_o this_o truth_n redouble_v his_o testimony_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o even_o we_o who_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 3._o whereas_o some_o may_v say_v 3._o §._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o believer_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n though_o i_o may_v reply_v that_o this_o indeed_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v but_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v positive_o affirm_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la but_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o grace_n indeed_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o not_o dwell_n in_o we_o for_o a_o accident_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o its_o subject_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v express_o to_o cast_v down_o what_o the_o word_n set_v up_o if_o such_o distinction_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o evade_v so_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o truth_n be_v capable_a of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o no._n yet_o i_o say_v far_o to_o obviate_v such_o objection_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o this_o business_n of_o the_o spirit_n indwell_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v i_o say_v distinguish_v from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o indwel_n rom._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o declare_v and_o shall_v yet_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o he_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o shed_v thereof_o abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v as_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o they_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o either_o sense_n that_o be_v controvert_v about_o this_o place_n for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o you_o understand_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v because_o that_o be_v give_v than_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o far_o if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v only_o his_o grace_n i_o require_v what_o grace_n it_o be_v hereby_o the_o expression_n intend_v be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o its_o effect_n be_v it_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o do_v produce_v the_o great_a work_n mention_v let_v we_o know_v what_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o have_v this_o power_n &_o energy_n in_o its_o hand_n of_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o rom._n 8._o 11._o he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o this_o quicken_a of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v general_o confess_v to_o be_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a quicken_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o body_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n we_o have_v life_n and_o quicken_a donbtlesse_o then_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v yea_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o man_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_a of_o they_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o their_o residence_n in_o dead_a soul_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o personal_o or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o quicken_a our_o mortal_a body_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_v beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v intend_v which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o much_o be_v hence_o clear_v antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o our_o quicken_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o every_o efficient_a cause_n have_v at_o least_o the_o precedency_n of_o its_o effect_n no_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o before_o our_o quicken_a which_o be_v the_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o root_n that_o contain_v they_o virtual_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o actual_o in_o their_o order_n gal._n 5._o 22._o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v which_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o bring_v forth_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o its_o sodo_n be_v distinct_a therefrom_o many_o oher_z instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o personallity_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n 4._o §._o 4._o as_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o create_a grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o
object_n or_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o who_o it_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 2._o 3._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o communicate_v the_o truth_n so_o reveal_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a grammatical_a logical_a delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o hold_v out_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o apprehension_n in_o their_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o convayance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o will_v afford_v and_o yield_v they_o that_o have_v it_o upon_o their_o diligence_n and_o enquiry_n a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o light_n shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v out_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o their_o dark_a mind_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o john_n 1._o 5._o receive_v not_o the_o light_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o still_o want_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o mention_v create_v and_o implant_n in_o and_o upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o mind_n that_o light_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o insist_v on_o this_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luk_n 24._o 45._o sometime_o the_o give_v a_o understanding_n itself_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20_o sometime_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n former_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o man_n be_v still_o natural_a man_n and_o darkness_n not_o comprehend_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n add_v because_o they_o spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o mere_a natural_a medium_n they_o become_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v towards_o guidance_n and_o direction_n he_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o in_o general_a we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v comprehend_v and_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o guide_v and_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o embrace_v particular_a truth_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o and_o up_o 20._o §._o 20._o unto_o they_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o receive_n entertain_v embrace_v a_o particular_a truth_n &_o reject_v of_o what_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o than_o a_o habitual_a illumination_n this_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o work_v this_o also_o in_o our_o mind_n &_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n secure_v his_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o truth_n &_o preserve_v from_o seduction_n on_o this_o account_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v au_fw-fr unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v all_o thing_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o guide_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o speak_n and_o more_o full_o v_a 27._o you_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o promise_v it_o do_v abide_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o it_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n now_o this_o guidance_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n 21._o §._o 21._o as_o to_o the_o particular_a truth_n and_o act_n consist_v in_o his_o put_v forth_o of_o a_o twofold_a act_n of_o light_n and_o power_n first_o of_o light_n and_o that_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o beauty_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o do_v he_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o excellent_a comely_a desirable_a and_o glorious_a lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o truth_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 18._o he_o put_v upon_o every_o truth_n a_o new_a glory_n make_v and_o render_v it_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v close_v withal_o as_o not_o discover_v either_o suitablenesse_n or_o proportion_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o by_o some_o actual_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o receive_v into_o itself_o the_o truth_n as_o represent_v to_o it_o by_o both_o of_o they_o send_v forth_o light_a and_o truth_n psal._n 43._o 3._o blow_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o day_n star_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o of_o power_n isa._n 35._o 6._o the_o break_v forth_o of_o stream_n make_v not_o only_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v but_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v strength_n come_v as_o well_o as_o light_n by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o strength_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a discovery_n to_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n implant_n a_o save_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v and_o enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o also_o as_o to_o particular_a truth_n render_v they_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a open_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o new_a beam_n of_o light_n he_o lead_v the_o soul_n irresistable_o into_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v for_o a_o close_a of_o this_o 22._o §._o 22._o one_o or_o two_o consequence_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ._n 1._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o or_o his_o create_v a_o new_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o darkness_n be_v of_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n many_o we_o see_v after_o sundry_a year_n spend_v in_o considerable_a labour_n and_o diligence_n read_v of_o many_o book_n with_o a_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o other_o useful_a art_n and_o science_n 22_o rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o in_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n do_v wax_n vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o sappe_n and_o savour_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o ability_n in_o thing_n divine_a other_o indeed_o make_v some_o progress_n in_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v accurate_o reason_v and_o distinguish_v about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o permanency_n in_o the_o profession_n they_o have_v take_v up_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o abide_v without_o any_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o rom._n 6._o 17._o conform_v and_o frame_v their_o spirit_n unto_o the_o likeness_n and_o mould_n thereof_o they_o do_v but_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n some_o shine_v of_o the_o light_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o which_o rather_o amaze_n then_o guide_v they_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o present_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v and_o in_o the_o species_n wherein_o they_o be_v retain_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o be_v foolishness_n 2._o from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o slow_a in_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v other_o of_o some_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o to_o we_o be_v write_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o the_o
performance_n and_o how_o come_v that_o about_o say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v by_o god_n satisfy_v my_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n he_o satisfy_v his_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n or_o answer_v his_o prayer_n what_o these_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o and_o wherewith_o their_o mouth_n be_v satisfy_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o your_o father_n say_v he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o which_o express_v in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v your_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o he_o be_v give_v we_o and_o he_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n make_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o languish_v prompt_a ready_a cheerful_a strong_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 4._o 6._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o savour_n of_o my_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n she_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wither_a of_o her_o spice_n the_o decay_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o her_o disability_n thereupon_o to_o give_v any_o suitable_a entertainment_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v her_o earnestness_n for_o new_a breathe_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o revive_v and_o set_v on_o work_n again_o her_o grace_n in_o she_o which_o without_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v all_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a kindness_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n temperance_n if_o the_o root_n do_v not_o communicate_v fresh_a juice_n and_o sap_n continual_o the_o fruit_n will_v quick_o wither_v be_v there_o not_o a_o continual_a communication_n of_o new_a life_n and_o freshness_n unto_o our_o grace_n from_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v poor_a wither_a branch_n this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o who_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o in_o we_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o we_o hence_o say_v christ_n have_v you_o all_o your_o fruitbearing_a virtue_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v wither_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o david_n in_o his_o spiritual_o decline_a condition_n entangle_v under_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o restore_v he_o as_o to_o those_o end_n and_o purposeâ—_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o ps_n 51._o 21_o 22._o this_o the_o apostle_n pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v receive_v ch._n 3._o 16_o 17._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v sick_a to_o faint_v and_o decay_v the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v renew_v increase_v enliven_v it_o be_v say_v he_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v you_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o flourish_n and_o spring_v up_o effectual_o upon_o that_o strengthen_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n the_o increase_a and_o establish_v of_o all_o which_o be_v ascribe_v there_o unto_o he_o he_o who_o bestow_v these_o grace_n on_o we_o and_o work_v they_o in_o we_o do_v also_o carry_v they_o on_o unto_o perfection_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o inflowing_n from_o that_o spring_n our_o cistern_n will_v quick_o be_v dry_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v unto_o believer_n as_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o their_o bowel_n joh_n 7._o 38_o 39_o a_o never_o fail_a fountain_n that_o continual_o put_v forth_o live_v water_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o this_o may_v a_o little_a far_o be_v consider_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v direct_o to_o our_o main_a purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v unto_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assign_v for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o fall_v in_o convenient_o in_o this_o order_n i_o shall_v far_o press_v it_o from_o joh._n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v know_v 29._o §._o 29._o they_o be_v part_n of_o our_o saviour_n colloquy_n with_o the_o poor_a samaritan_n harlot_n have_v tell_v she_o that_o he_o can_v give_v she_o another_o manner_n of_o water_n and_o infinite_o better_a than_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o jacob_n well_o for_o which_o the_o poor_a creature_n do_v almost_o contemn_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o whence_o he_o have_v that_o water_n whereof_o he_o speak_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o or_o what_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o a_o better_a man_n than_o jacob_n who_o drink_v of_o that_o well_o which_o she_o be_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o to_o convince_v she_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o compare_v the_o water_n that_o he_o will_v and_o can_v give_v with_o that_o which_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o especial_o as_o to_o one_o eminent_a effect_n wherein_o the_o water_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v infinite_o surmount_v that_o which_o she_o so_o magnify_v for_o v._o 13._o he_o tell_v she_o for_o that_o water_n in_o the_o well_o though_o it_o allay_v thirst_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o she_o will_v thirst_v again_o and_o must_v come_v thither_o to_o draw_v but_o say_v he_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n i_o shall_v give_v he_o thirst_v no_o more_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o water_n he_o give_v it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n not_o a_o drought_n not_o a_o pitcherfull_a as_o that_o thou_o carry_v away_o but_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n a_o well_o yea_o perhaps_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o but_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o it_o he_o have_v but_o one_o draught_n of_o that_o water_n nay_o say_v christ_n it_o shall_v become_v a_o well_o in_o he_o not_o a_o well_o whereunto_o he_o may_v go_v but_o a_o well_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v about_o in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n of_o live_a water_n in_o he_o shall_v doubtless_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o faint_v for_o thirst_n any_o more_o this_o our_o saviour_n amplify_v and_o clear_v up_o unto_o she_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o energy_n of_o this_o well_o of_o water_n it_o spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o last_o word_n instruct_v the_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o he_o have_v use_v with_o she_o have_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n that_o she_o be_v engage_v in_o at_o present_a two_o or_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n first_o 30._o §._o 30._o the_o water_n here_o promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n this_o
conscience_n do_v however_o it_o tumultuate_v rebuke_n chide_v persuade_v trouble_n cry_v and_o the_o like_a whatever_o conviction_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v show_v into_o the_o judgement_n yet_o sin_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o operation_n consent_v thereto_o original_o and_o radical_o how_o ever_o any_o principle_n may_v be_v dare_v by_o conscience_n to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n from_o full_a consent_n there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o a_o spiritual_a repugnancy_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o when_o lust_n be_v thus_o enthrone_v there_o be_v not_o second_o that_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o person_n many_o have_v be_v the_o inquiry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o reign_v of_o sin_n as_o what_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v 8._o §._o 8._o and_o what_o not_o whether_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v reign_v as_o well_o as_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n what_o little_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v as_o well_o as_o great_a whether_o frequent_a relapse_n into_o any_o sin_n prove_v that_o sin_n to_o be_v reign_v whether_o sin_n may_v reign_v in_o a_o regenerate_v person_n or_o whether_o a_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whereabout_o divine_v of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n have_v differ_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a bottom_n and_o supposal_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n as_o some_o man_n have_v raise_v hereupon_o and_o indeed_o i_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o man_n create_a case_n of_o conscience_n and_o answer_v they_o when_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v more_o by_o their_o case_n than_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o resolution_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o reign_a sin_n or_o the_o reign_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n take_v sin_n for_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o indwelling_a original_a lust_n or_o fountain_n of_o all_o fin_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n while_o that_o hold_v its_o power_n and_o universality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v nor_o straighten_a by_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o new_a vital_a principle_n of_o no_o less_o extent_n and_o of_o more_o power_n than_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a sin_n few_o or_o more_o know_v or_o unknown_a little_a or_o great_a all_o be_v one_o sin_n reign_v and_o such_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o have_v fin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v unconvert_v and_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o reign_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n from_o above_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reign_a sin_n the_o opposition_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o manifest_v how_o true_a believer_n be_v tanslate_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o have_v sin_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o have_v grace_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o chapter_n 5._o 21._o %_o as_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sin_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o nature_n the_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v this_o by_o nature_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n it_o be_v our_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o in_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o destroy_v it_o our_o be_v under_o grace_n five_o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n plain_o then_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o these_o be_v original_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o the_o first_o lord_n the_o apostle_n discover_v with_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n chap._n 5._o and_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v chap._n 6._o which_o set_v out_o the_o rule_n &_o reign_v of_o grace_n in_o believer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o then_o three_o the_o place_n that_o both_o these_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o a_o believer_n cap._n 7._o this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a reign_a sin_n &_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v in_o its_o power_n &_o compass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o they_o &_o in_o they_o only_o do_v sin_n reign_n &_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v be_v with_o full_a consent_n as_o be_v manifest_v before_o in_o exact_a willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o four_o 9_o §._o 9_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n new_a creature_n principle_n or_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v give_v to_o bestow_v on_o and_o wrought_v in_o all_o and_o only_a believer_n be_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o remiss_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v yet_o no_o less_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a soul_n than_o the_o contrary_a habit_n and_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o will_v life_n in_o the_o affection_n love_n delight_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reconcile_v who_o be_v alienate_v by_o wicked_a work_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o of_o grace_n there_o something_o of_o it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o capable_a seat_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a habit_n or_o disposition_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 17._o not_o renew_v in_o one_o or_o other_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n five_o that_o where_o ever_o true_a grace_n be_v in_o what_o degree_n soever_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o it_o bear_v rule_n though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o it_o as_o sin_n reign_v before_o grace_n come_v so_o grace_n reign_v when_o it_o do_v once_o come_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n have_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n abide_v there_o there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o conquest_n now_o who_o ever_o enter_v into_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n what_o resistance_n soever_o be_v make_v if_o he_o prevail_v to_o a_o conquest_n he_o reign_v in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n though_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o corruption_n never_o so_o strong_a yet_o proper_o the_o sovereignty_n belong_v to_o grace_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o conquest_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v there_o it_o do_v reign_v so_o that_o to_o say_v a_o regenerate_v man_n may_v fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v no_o sin_n reign_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n as_o no_o good_a act_n reign_v but_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v true_a grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n now_o from_o these_o consideration_n 11._o §._o 11._o some_o far_a inference_n may_v be_v make_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n two_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n two_o will_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o regenerate_v man_n be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o scripture_n expression_n two_o man_n a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o old_a a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o have_v two_o will_n have_v two_o nature_n not_o as_o natural_a faculty_n but_o as_o moral_a principle_n of_o operation_n and_o this_o keep_v all_o his_o action_n as_o moral_a from_o be_v perfect_a absolute_a or_o complete_a in_o any_o kind_n he_o do_v good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sincerity_n but_o he_o do_v not_o good_a with_o his_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o account_n
faith_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v 23_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o perseverance_n how_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v express_v 24._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o point_v at_o 25_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o fall_v away_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v lose_v or_o 26_o 27_o 28_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o 29_o 30_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o mr_n g._n 31_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o discover_v 32_o 33_o 34_o his_o judgement_n about_o believer_n fall_v away_o examine_v what_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n he_o grant_v to_o they_o 35_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o perseverance_n indwell_v sin_n in_o particular_a consider_v 36_o no_o possibility_n of_o preservation_n upon_o mr_n g_o ground_n demonstrate_v 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n preservation_n in_o faith_n assert_v by_o mr_n g_o at_o large_a examine_v weigh_v &_o find_v light_n 43_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n &_o way_n of_o teach_v it_o clear_v from_o isa_n 4_o 44_o 45_o that_o chapter_n open_v 47_o 48_o 49_o the_o 43_o verse_n particular_o insist_v on_o and_o discuss_v 50_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o method_n of_o the_o controversy_n thence_o educe_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o handle_v 1._o §._o 1._o and_o who_o defence_n i_o have_v undertake_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 3._o jud._n 3._o be_v common_o call_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o a_o doctrine_n 6._o isai._n 4._o 5_o 6._o whereof_o nothing_o ordinary_a low_a or_o common_a be_v speak_v by_o any_o 35._o jerem._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o that_o have_v engage_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o very_a salt_n of_o the_o covenent_n of_o grace_n 40_o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40_o the_o most_o distinguish_a mercy_n communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 21._o isa._n 59_o 21._o so_o enterwoven_v into_o 11._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o and_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o that_o consolation_n which_o god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v safe_o guard_v one_o moment_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o without_o a_o persuasion_n of_o this_o truth_n 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o which_o seal_v up_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 35._o rom._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o with_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o other_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n synod_n pelag._n armin._n socin_n papist_n thomson_n de_o intercis_o justif_n diatrib_o bertius_fw-la apost_n sanct._n remon-coll_n hag._n scripta_fw-la synod_n no_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n a_o delusion_n of_o satan_n a_o occasion_n of_o dishonour_n to_o god_n disconsolation_n and_o perplexity_n to_o believer_n a_o powerful_a temptation_n unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o all_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o who_o right_a apprehension_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o effectual_a influence_n which_o it_o have_v and_o will_v have_v 2._o §._o 2._o into_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n which_o say_v some_o be_v to_o love_n 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o humility_n thankfulness_n fear_v fruitfulness_n to_o folly_n stubborness_n rebellion_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 6._o dissolnteness_n negligence_n say_v other_o the_o great_a confidence_n express_v by_o man_n concern_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o several_a persuasion_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o whether_o defend_v or_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n 22._o heb._n 10._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o one_o part_n profess_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a stability_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o most_o plentiful_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n other_o at_o least_o one_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v pars_fw-la magna_fw-la of_o his_o companion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a &_o impartial_a man_n to_o call_v the_o authority_n thereof_o into_o question_n must_v needs_o invite_v man_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v about_o what_o this_o earnest_n contest_v be_v &_o quis_fw-la be_v est_fw-la tam_fw-la potens_fw-la who_o dare_v thus_o undertake_v to_o remove_v not_o only_o ancient_a landmark_n &_o boundary_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o mountain_n of_o brass_n &_o the_o hill_n about_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o the_o concernment_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o wrap_v up_o and_o that_o confess_o on_o all_o hand_n in_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o the_o plain_a discourse_v of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o ae_z word_n in_o season_n like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n moreover_o 3._o §._o 3._o beside_o the_o general_a importance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n the_o wretched_a practice_n of_o many_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o industrious_a attempt_n of_o other_o in_o their_o teach_n for_o the_o subvert_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o from_o its_o excellency_n and_o that_o place_n which_o it_o have_v long_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v render_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o first_o these_o be_v day_n wherein_o we_o have_v as_o sad_a and_o tremendious_a example_n of_o apostasy_n 4._o §._o 4._o backslide_n and_o fall_v from_o high_a and_o glorious_a pitch_v in_o profession_n as_o any_o age_n can_v parallel_v as_o many_o star_n cast_v from_o heaven_n as_o many_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 4._o revel_v 12._o 4._o as_o many_o stately_a building_n by_o wind_n rain_n and_o storm_n 12._o jud._n 12._o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o many_o son_n of_o perdition_n discover_v as_o many_o wash_a swine_n return_v to_o their_o mire_n 27._o math._n 7._o 26_o 27._o as_o many_o demase_n go_v after_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n 8._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o and_o man_n go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v never_o true_o and_o proper_o of_o it_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o many_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o child_n of_o high_a illumination_n &_o gift_n set_v in_o darkness_n 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o &_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n as_o ever_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n 19_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o since_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o through_o the_o deviate_a of_o some_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 6._o and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o of_o other_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o abomination_n it_o be_v seldom_o that_o we_o see_v a_o professor_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o particular_a cause_n hereof_o with_o the_o temptation_n and_o advantage_n of_o satan_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o season_n but_o only_o thus_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o that_o which_o press_v for_o and_o render_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o necessary_a that_o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n 5._o §._o 5._o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o it_o will_v so_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n predict_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o like_a season_n matthew_n 24._o foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_n cold_a v._o 12._o that_o be_v visible_o and_o scandalous_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o seem_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v as_o a_o preservative_n consolation_n to_o his_o own_o choose_a select_a one_o who_o may_v be_v shake_v in_o their_o comfort_n &_o confidence_n to_o see_v so_o many_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o with_o they_o to_o fall_v headlong_o to_o
assurance_n they_o have_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v shall_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o see_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n and_o their_o consolation_n thereupon_o depend_v interrupt_v may_v occasion_v thought_n in_o they_o of_o very_o sad_a consideration_n but_o while_o beside_o all_o the_o beam_n &_o ray_n that_o ever_o issue_v from_o a_o fall_a star_n all_o the_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n with_o abortive_a fruit_n that_o ever_o grow_v on_o a_o unroot_v tree_n all_o the_o goodly_a turret_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o fair_a house_n that_o ever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v moreover_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n 21_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n anoint_v and_o assure_v earnest_a a_o firm_a seal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o so_o potent_a nor_o unconquerable_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o through_o who_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n 14._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o deal_v withal_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o this_o i_o say_v 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o suppose_v the_o ordinary_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n with_o such_o shine_v of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o usual_o enjoy_v let_v these_o be_v interrupt_v or_o turn_v aside_o and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o blast_n or_o breath_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o weak_a enemy_n 7._o psal_n 30._o 6_o 7._o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o but_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o 8._o §_o 8._o that_o m._n goodwin_n be_v force_v to_o say_v debet_fw-la say_v verè_fw-la fidelit_fw-la uti_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la praesenti_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o conscientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la integritate_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr salute_n svi_fw-la &_o de_fw-la salutiferâ_fw-la dei_fw-la erga_fw-la ipsum_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la pro_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o possible_o attain_v unto_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o potent_a assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o ground_n every_o way_n sufficient_o warrantable_a and_o good_a that_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a and_o save_a cap_n 9_o sect_n 9_o but_o unto_o this_o concession_n he_o put_v in_o a_o double_a exception_n first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a believer_n of_o a_o hundred_o yea_o of_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v any_o such_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o solid_a and_o pregnant_a foundation_n i_o must_v by_o his_o leave_n enter_v my_o dissent_n hereunto_o and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o respective_a apprehension_n so_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n set_v aside_o cause_n of_o desertion_n great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n i_o hope_v through_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o father_n 7._o act._n synod_n p._n 182._o decl_n send_v thes._n 7._o the_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v apprehend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o of_o his_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o sway_v i_o from_o my_o hope_n or_o bias_n my_o former_a apprehension_n in_o the_o least_o his_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o soundness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v save_v in_o he_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheer_v yet_o seldom_o be_v these_o property_n build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v they_o at_o least_o upon_o such_o who_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v due_o apprehend_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n touch_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_o and_o excellent_o good_a be_v of_o no_o such_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o excellent_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n nature_n propriety_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o on_o which_o it_o testify_v and_o second_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n consideration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o know_v in_o this_o kind_n now_o very_a few_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n come_v up_o to_o this_o height_n and_o degree_n first_o 1._o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o reason_n couch_v a_o supposition_n which_o if_o true_a will_v be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o shake_v the_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o most_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o all_o professor_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pregnant_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n touch_v his_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o before_o any_o can_v attain_v that_o assurance_n upon_o abide_v foundation_n they_o must_v be_v excellent_o enlighten_v in_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o which_o their_o conscience_n testify_v unto_o as_o true_a faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o dispute_v and_o question_n about_o they_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o they_o when_o they_o give_v their_o testimony_n i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o who_o apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n 5._o jam._n 2._o 5._o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v low_a weak_a and_o confuse_a yet_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n 16._o rom._n 8._o 16._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o themselves_o have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v assurance_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o most_o infallible_a foundation_n imaginable_a 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o for_o the_o spirit_n witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n as_o ever_o the_o most_o seraphical_o illuminate_v person_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v unto_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a grace_n themselves_o of_o faith_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v such_o a_o seal_n and_o stamp_n impress_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o without_o any_o reflex_n act_n or_o actual_a contemplation_n of_o those_o grace_n themselves_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v unto_o a_o quiet_a comfortable_a assure_a repose_n of_o themselves_o upon_o the_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o spiritual_a confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n shake_v 25._o math._n 7._o 25._o much_o less_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o their_o conflict_v with_o fear_n 18._o math._n 16._o 18._o scruple_n and_o doubtful_a apprehension_n see_v in_o all_o these_o conflict_n they_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 10._o psal._n 77._o 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o though_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23_o 24._o they_o be_v not_o deject_v with_o they_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o nor_o deprive_v of_o that_o comfort_a assurance_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o believe_v 37._o rom._n 8._o 37._o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n practical_o of_o many_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o to_o who_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o plentiful_o witness_v nor_o do_v live_v up_o to_o that_o full_a rate_n of_o plenty_n which_o their_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o willing_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o make_v use_n of_o 18._o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o what_o will_v hence_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o profess_v
he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v but_o positive_o to_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o it_o according_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n by_o any_o such_o fruit_n work_n or_o expression_n to_o know_v true_a believer_n the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v such_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n principal_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o way_n give_v a_o rule_n for_o a_o condemnatory_a judgement_n of_o man_n ans._n ans._n who_o evil_a fruit_n declare_v the_o root_n to_o be_v no_o better_o wherein_o we_o can_v well_o be_v deceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o he_o that_o work_v wickedness_n open_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n visible_o 19_o gal._n 2._o 19_o in_o a_o course_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v its_o fruit_n may_v safe_o be_v conclude_v 16._o rom._n 6._o 16._o whatsoever_o pretence_n in_o word_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o false_a corrupt_a hypocrite_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o those_o professor_n and_o teacher_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v as_o to_o our_o reception_n and_o approbation_n of_o they_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n taste_v &_o try_v the_o fruit_n that_o such_o person_n bear_v and_o according_a to_o that_o not_o any_o specious_a pretence_n they_o make_v or_o innocent_a appearance_n which_o for_o a_o season_n they_o show_v themselves_o in_o let_v their_o estimation_n of_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o say_v mr_n goodwin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n itself_o to_o judge_v such_o person_n believer_n this_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n i_o understand_v not_o though_o charity_n be_v the_o principle_n exert_v eminent_o in_o such_o dijudication_n of_o man_n yet_o doubtless_o it_o proceed_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o intend_v not_o a_o loose_a conjecture_n much_o less_o a_o judgement_n contradistinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a but_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n whatsoever_o that_o we_o have_v to_o judge_n by_o free_a from_o evil_a surmise_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o say_v it_o be_v of_o charity_n we_o be_v not_o absolve_v from_o the_o most_o exact_a procedure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o bind_v up_o from_o indulge_v to_o any_o fnvy_n malice_n or_o such_o like_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o the_o subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v charity_n in_o this_o assertion_n denote_v only_o a_o gracious_a qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o any_o condescension_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o i_o something_a wonder_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o afterward_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o allow_v beyond_o it_o a_o righteous_a and_o strict_a judgement_n which_o amount_v to_o knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 21._o §._o 21._o that_o by_o their_o fruit_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o what_o knowledge_n be_v it_o that_o he_o intend_v be_v it_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o demonstration_n of_o it_o or_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n i_o be_o confident_a m._n goodwin_n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v either_o of_o these_o but_o only_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o thought_n concern_v they_o upon_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v &_o the_o work_v they_o do_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o believer_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n know_v how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o so_o far_o we_o may_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o other_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o nor_o i_o believe_v do_v m._n goodwin_n pretend_v unto_o now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o even_o on_o this_o account_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a yea_o very_a easy_a and_o practical_o prove_v true_a in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v yea_o so_o far_o know_v man_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v seducer_n by_o their_o fruit_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o order_v aright_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v mistake_v though_o not_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o walk_v regular_o according_a to_o the_o line_n draw_v out_o for_o our_o path_n in_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o our_o judgement_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o by_o demonstration_n nor_o from_o revelation_n such_o as_o cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la we_o may_v be_v deceive_v the_o saint_n then_o or_o believer_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o who_o alone_o our_o discourse_n be_v may_v be_v brief_o delineate_v by_o these_o few_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o their_o saintship_n 1._o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 29._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o due_a time_n invest_v withal_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o saint_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o whatever_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o and_o flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v their_o salvation_n or_o election_n 5._o act._n 13._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o faith_n be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o bestow_n peculiar_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o its_o distinction_n from_o every_o other_o gift_n that_o upon_o any_o account_n what_o ever_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o it_o be_v 1_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fountain_n term_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o obtain_n of_o this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v by_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 11._o whereby_o he_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n 10._o eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 1_o 5_o 5_o 8_o 10._o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n endow_v they_o with_o a_o new_a life_n with_o a_o spiritual_a gracious_a supernatural_a habit_n spread_v itself_o upon_o their_o whole_a soul_n make_v they_o new_a creature_n throughout_o in_o respect_n of_o part_n invest_v they_o with_o a_o abide_a principle_n 33._o mat._n 7._o 17._o &_o 12._o 33._o be_v a_o natural_a genuine_a fountain_n of_o all_o those_o spiritual_a act_n 13._o galat._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 25._o gal._n 5122_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o philip._n 12._o v._n 13._o work_n and_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o work_v this_o change_n in_o they_o 11._o joh._n 4_o 16_o 26._o &_o 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o purchase_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o have_v union_n with_o he_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4_o 13._o i._n e._n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 4._o 4._o by_o all_o which_o as_o to_o their_o actual_a state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v real_o change_v from_o 9_o from_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 2._o col._n 2._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 11_o 13._o &_o 8._o 2_o 8_o 9_o death_n to_o life_n from_o 9_o from_o act._n 26._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o 22._o from_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o zach._n 13._o 1._o isa._n 4._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 5._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o tit._n 3._o
5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o universal_a habitual_a uncleanness_n to_o holiness_n from_o 22._o from_o rom._n 6._o 10._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o col._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n stubbornness_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n into_o a_o state_n of_o love_n obedience_n delight_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o their_o relative_a condition_n whereas_o they_o be_v 15._o be_v eph._n 2._o 3._o galat._n 3._o 13._o &_o 4._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o col._n 2._o 10._o rom._n 5._o 1._o &_o 8._o 32_o 33._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o ephes._n 3._o 15._o child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o and_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o they_o accept_v justify_v adopt_v and_o admit_v into_o that_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o alone_a be_v they_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v of_o who_o state_n and_o condition_n perseverance_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n wherein_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n they_o be_v difference_v from_o and_o advance_v above_o the_o most_o glorious_a professor_n whatever_o who_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o utter_a and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o at_o large_a insist_v upon_o and_o though_o m._n goodwin_n have_v think_v good_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o description_n which_o we_o have_v heb_fw-mi 6_o of_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v may_v be_v apostate_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a that_o be_v make_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o expression_n there_o use_v be_v extract_v and_o lay_v together_o do_v yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o concern_v who_o we_o treat_v as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a when_o through_o god_n assistance_n we_o arrive_v unto_o that_o part_n of_o this_o contest_v that_o the_o other_o term_n to_o wit_n perseverance_n may_v be_v more_o brief_o explicate_v 23._o §._o 23._o i_o shall_v take_v the_o short_a path_n for_o perseverance_n in_o general_a he_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o say_v it_o be_v in_o ratione_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatâ_fw-la stabilis_fw-la ac_fw-la perpetua_fw-la permansio_fw-la the_o word_n and_o term_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o fall_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n restrain_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o one_o expression_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o use_v that_o variety_n which_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o instruction_n supportment_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o this_o grace_n as_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n itself_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v by_o he_o various_o express_v 15._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o walk_v with_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v confirm_v or_o strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v 5._o psal._n 1._o 3._o 23._o 6._o 37._o 24._o 52._o 10._o 89._o 31._o 125._o 1_o 2._o 3_o 128._o 5._o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o end_n to_o run_v steadfast_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o to_o rule_v with_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a with_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o abide_v or_o continue_v firm_a with_o christ_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o isa._n 46._o 4._o 54._o 10._o to_o endure_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v root_v in_o christ_n 40._o jerem._n 31._o 3._o 32._o 39_o 40._o to_o retain_v or_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n 12._o zech._n 10._o 12._o to_o follow_v god_n full_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n 58._o math._n 7._o 24_o 25._o &_o 12._o 20._o &_o 16._o 18_o &_o 24._o 24._o luk._n 8._o 5._o &_o 22._o 23._o joh._n 6._o 35_o 39_o 56_o 57_o &_o 8._o 12._o &_o 10._o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 14._o 16_o 17._o &_o 17._o 20_o 18_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 1._o 16._o 29._o 34._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13._o 15._o 58._o to_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o self_n that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 17._o 3._o 9_o to_o stand_v fast_o as_o mount_v zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v to_o stand_v by_o faith_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v the_o good_a work_n begin_v 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o perfect_v to_o hold_v our_o profession_n that_o none_o take_v our_o crown_n these_o i_o say_v and_o the_o like_a be_v some_o of_o those_o expression_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v forth_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 14._o phil._n 4._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n regard_v principal_o their_o abide_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n the_o reason_n &_o cause_n invest_v this_o proposition_n 39_o 4._o 39_o that_o saint_n such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v 6._o gal._n 2._o 20._o phil._n 1._o 6._o shall_v so_o persevere_v with_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n and_o on_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 24._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o both_o negative_o consider_v and_o positive_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o perseverance_n 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o what_o it_o direct_o assert_n what_o not_o with_o what_o fail_v 4._o 1_o pet_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o backslide_a &_o declension_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o other_o it_o be_v consistent_a and_o what_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o it_o etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 27._o etc._n etc._n the_o difference_n of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v and_o apprehension_n in_o respect_n the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o perseverance_n have_v their_o operation_n on_o 24._o §_o 24._o and_o effect_n in_o they_o that_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_v their_o liberty_n but_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o voluntary_a obedience_n will_v afterward_o be_v full_o clear_v and_o hereon_o depend_v much_o of_o the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o in_o its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o will_v upon_o examination_n appear_v as_o to_o what_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v 25._o §._o 25._o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v total_o &_o final_o away_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o clear_v up_o what_o be_v intend_v thereby_o &_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o do_v suppose_v which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v that_o such_o believer_n have_v 19_o have_v ezek_n 36._o 27._o isa_n 59_o 21._o luk_n 11._o 13._o psal._n 51._o 11._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 15._o 1_o cor_n 2._o 12._o gal_n 4._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 14_o rom_n 5._o 5._o gal_n 5._o 22._o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o joh_n 16._o 13._o 1_o cor_n 3._o 16._o 1_o cor_n 6._o 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o &_o by_o his_o implant_n a_o 24._o a_o math_n 12._o 33._o 2_o cor_n 5._o 17._o 2_o pet_n 1._o 4_o gal_n 5._o 22_o 23_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o new_a holy_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o enquiry_n than_o be_v how_o believer_n may_v come_v utter_o to_o loose_v this_o holy_a spirit_n &_o to_o be_v make_v naked_a of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a nature_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o and_z that_o only_o whereunto_o this_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v be_v sin_n now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v such_o effect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o efficient_o by_o a_o reaction_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o frequent_a act_n of_o vice_n will_v
debilitate_v and_o overthrow_v a_o acquire_v habit_n whereunto_o it_o be_v opposite_a 2._o meritorious_o by_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o of_o all_o punishment_n sin_n be_v the_o moral_o procure_v cause_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v which_o of_o those_o way_n it_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n expelle_n the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 1._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficient_a reaction_n against_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o voluntary_a indweller_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o 10._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 10_o 11._o isa._n 63_o 10._o but_o that_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o demerit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a efficiency_n by_o the_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o as_o intemperance_n against_o the_o mediocrity_n which_o it_o oppose_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o such_o believer_n be_v endue_v 26._o §._o 26._o be_v infuse_v not_o acquire_v by_o a_o frequency_n of_o act_n in_o themselves_o the_o root_n be_v make_v good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n plant_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o also_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n and_o all_o power_n to_o the_o end_n be_v it_o now_o suppose_a or_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v so_o that_o vicious_a act_n act_n of_o sin_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o natural_a efficiency_n for_o the_o expelling_a of_o a_o infuse_a habit_n 11._o col._n 2._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o col._n 1._o 11._o and_o that_o implant_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o or_o two_o act_n be_v impossible_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n set_v on_o by_o so_o mighty_a a_o impression_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_n to_o act_v constant_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o think_v what_o we_o will_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o far_o while_o this_o principle_n life_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o consume_a do_v their_o god_n and_o father_n look_v on_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o their_o spiritual_a man_n to_o pine_v away_o day_n by_o day_n 19_o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 2._o 19_o give_v they_o no_o new_a supply_n nor_o increase_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n have_v he_o no_o pity_n towards_o a_o die_a child_n 12._o eph_n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o or_o can_v he_o not_o help_v he_o do_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a 13._o phil_n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o with_o the_o very_a temptation_n will_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v let_v loose_v such_o floodgate_n of_o temptation_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o know_v his_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o but_o will_v be_v consume_v and_o expel_v by_o it_o what_o also_o shall_v we_o suppose_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o a_o wither_a member_n 25._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 17_o 18._o 3._o 15._o 7._o 25._o a_o die_a brother_n a_o perish_a child_n a_o wander_a sheep_n where_o be_v his_o zeal_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o bowel_n be_v they_o restrain_v 8._o isa_n 40._o 11._o &_o 63._o 8._o will_v he_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o righteousness_n to_o save_v a_o poor_a sink_a creature_n 12._o ezek_n 34._o 4_o 12._o also_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v wrought_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n and_o not_o stir_v up_o his_o strength_n to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o dwell_a place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v do_v this_o seem_v possible_a but_o second_o 27._o §._o 27._o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o habit_n gracious_o bestow_v believer_n deserve_v by_o sin_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o will_v the_o lord_n deal_v so_o with_o they_o 9_o isa_n 48._o 9_o will_v he_o judge_v his_o house_n with_o such_o fire_n and_o vengeance_n be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n until_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n although_o they_o be_v rebellious_a child_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o child_n still_o and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o mend_v they_o the_o cast_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o hell_n how_o infinite_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o it_o who_o have_v once_o enjoy_v it_o 13._o isa_n 49._o 15_o 16_o isa_n 66._o 13._o than_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o from_o their_o womb_n certain_o the_o lord_n bear_v another_o testimony_n concern_v his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n jerem_n 2._o 14._o hos._n 2._o 14._o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o we_o shall_v entertain_v such_o dismal_a thought_n of_o he_o he_o chastise_v his_o child_n indeed_o but_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o he_o correct_v they_o with_o rodd_n but_o his_o kindness_n he_o take_v not_o from_o they_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la i_o may_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o tolerable_a extrication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n will_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o intend_v when_o we_o mention_v the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n be_v their_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o saintship_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o saintship_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v 1._o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o favour_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n both_o to_o their_o real_a holiness_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n be_v the_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v the_o one_o respect_v the_o real_a estate_n the_o other_o their_o relative_a of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v shall_v be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n which_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o mere_a skeleton_n its_o symmetry_n and_o complexion_n its_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n excellency_n and_o vsefulnesse_n will_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o mr_n goodwin_n 29._o §._o 29._o though_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o fix_v any_o orderly_a state_n of_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n a_o course_n he_o have_v also_o think_v good_a to_o take_v in_o handle_v those_o other_o head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v for_o the_o main_a with_o the_o arminian_o in_o path_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o have_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o his_o treatise_n what_o his_o conception_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o do_v oppose_v as_o also_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o place_n &_o room_n thereof_o and_o upon_o what_o principle_n i_o shall_v brief_o call_v what_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n &_o on_o the_o other_o to_o a_o account_n to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o
for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n this_o sun_n though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n eclipse_v yet_o shall_v never_o set_v nor_o give_v place_n to_o a_o evening_n that_o shall_v make_v long_o the_o shade_n thereof_o who_o god_n once_o free_o accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o nor_o cast_v they_o utter_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n the_o other_o be_v within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n our_o portion_n from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o on_o this_o part_n of_o our_o glory_n there_o be_v this_o defence_n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v dislodge_v from_o that_o soul_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n nor_o resign_v his_o habitation_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o fruit_n shall_v never_o so_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o grape_n of_o gomorra_n shall_v grow_v in_o their_o room_n nor_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v everlasting_o utter_o and_o wicked_o grow_v barren_a in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n these_o two_o make_v up_o that_o perseverance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v who_o god_n accept_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o for_o ever_o who_o he_o quicken_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o three_o thing_n acceptance_n with_o god_n holiness_n from_o god_n and_o a_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n all_o free_a and_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o the_o handle_n then_o of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v unto_o consideration_n 50._o §_o 50._o i_o shall_v the_o lord_n assist_v show_v first_o that_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o believer_n with_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v constant_a abide_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v turn_v away_o handle_v at_o largethe_fw-mi principle_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o manifestation_n second_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o they_o free_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v never_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o so_o remain_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o sophistical_a separation_n of_o which_o two_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o the_o whole_a and_o demonstrate_v three_o the_o real_a and_o causal_a influence_n which_o this_o truth_n have_v into_o the_o obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v both_o absolute_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o competition_n with_o it_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o enforce_v and_o press_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v abundant_o deliver_v and_o vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o exception_n put_v in_o to_o our_o inference_n from_o they_o by_o m._n goodwin_n in_o his_o redemption_n redeem_v as_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o industry_n collect_v and_o improve_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n take_v then_o only_o these_o few_o previous_a observation_n and_o i_o shall_v insist_v full_o upon_o the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o first_o position_n concern_v the_o vnchangeablenesse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v jesus_n christ_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o free_o accept_v they_o in_o he_o first_o 51._o §._o 51._o as_o to_o their_o inherent_a holiness_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v act_n either_o as_o to_o their_o vigour_n 2._o revel_v 2._o 5._o 3._o 2._o which_o may_v be_v abate_v or_o as_o to_o their_o frequency_n which_o may_v be_v interrupt_v 17._o isa._n 57_o 17._o but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o habit_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v never_o depart_v 4._o hos._n 14._o 4._o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v sin_v fall_v into_o many_o sin_n great_a sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n 21._o isa._n 59_o 21._o that_o go_v before_o and_o who_o of_o they_o live_v do_v not_o this_o day_n labour_n under_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o upon_o such_o ground_n and_o principle_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v insist_v on_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o they_o can_v shall_v not_o sin_n away_o the_o spirit_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n 2._o jam._n 3._o 2._o which_o without_o a_o miracle_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o one_o act_n 38._o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o and_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o state_n 6._o isa._n 64._o 5_o 6._o wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n become_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 6._o after_o they_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o decay_n of_o any_o grace_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o not_o about_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n but_o about_o death_n itself_o which_o alone_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v endow_v with_o any_o such_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a stock_n of_o grace_n 6._o psal._n 23._o 6._o as_o that_o they_o may_v spend_v upon_o it_o without_o new_a supply_v all_o their_o day_n etc._n isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o grant_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o continual_a need_n of_o the_o renew_a communication_n of_o that_o grace_n 7._o joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o which_o have_v its_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o their_o soul_n 18._o rom._n 11._o 18._o and_o of_o that_o actual_a assistance_n whereby_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o good_a 16._o joh._n 1._o 16._o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o three_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a impossibility_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o first_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n 5._o luk._n 17._o 5._o and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o only_o upon_o some_o suposition_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o we_o say_v the_o total_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v imppossible_a only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n the_o unchangeable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n his_o faithful_a promise_n and_o oath_n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o assertion_n suppose_v and_o four_o whereas_o we_o affirm_v they_o shall_v assure_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n intimate_v be_v not_o mentis_fw-la but_o entis_fw-la 16._o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15_o 16._o not_o subjective_n but_o objective_n not_o always_o in_o the_o person_n persevere_v but_o always_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 17._o isa._n 5._o 17._o five_o that_o the_o three_o thing_n former_o mention_v 6._o cantt_n 5._o 2_o 6._o acceptance_n with_o god_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o holiness_n from_o god_n and_o the_o defence_n upon_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v that_o threefold_a cord_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v break_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v those_o two_o eminent_a place_n together_o which_o afterward_o must_v more_o full_o be_v insist_v on_o jerem._n 31._o 34_o 35._o cap._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o in_o general_a god_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n cap._n 31._o 31._o cap._n 32._o 38._o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o free_o give_v they_o to_o find_v great_a favour_n before_o he_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o they_o i_o will_v say_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o cap_n 31._o 34._o as_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v heb._n 8._o 12._o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n cap._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n five_o 40._o with_o ezek._n 66._o 67._o call_v the_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v three_o that_o in_o both_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continuance_n for_o ever_o cap_n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o
say_v have_v everlasting_o purpose_a to_o give_v and_o do_v actual_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o believer_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o power_n as_o whereby_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o salvation_n this_o god_n can_v do_v say_v our_o author_n this_o concession_n be_v make_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodalia_fw-la mr_n goodwin_n i_o presume_v think_v it_o but_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o free_v as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o consent_v unto_o it_o also_o although_o it_o be_v a_o axe_n lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v far_o manifest_v i_o draw_v now_o to_o a_o close_a of_o those_o place_n 55._o §._o 55._o which_o among_o many_o other_o omit_v tender_v themselves_o unto_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o stable_n unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o safegarding_a and_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o his_o love_n and_o unto_o salvation_n i_o shall_v mention_v one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o close_o this_o second_o scripturall_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v that_o eminent_a place_n of_o ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n verse_n 3._o the_o apostle_n summary_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bless_v his_o saint_n withal_o of_o all_o which_o v._o 4._o he_o discover_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o be_v his_o free_a choose_n of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o design_v be_v beyond_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v that_o foundation_n of_o god_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o building_n mention_v and_o portray_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o justification_n adoption_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n flow_v from_o this_o one_o fountain_n and_o these_o the_o apostle_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o this_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n certain_o curse_a apostat_n backslider_n in_o heart_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n take_v no_o pleasure_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v unblameable_a before_o god_n in_o love_n those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v be_v preserve_v unto_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o god_n aim_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o by_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o that_o purpose_n of_o he_o which_o be_v point_v at_o before_o a_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n unto_o that_o before_o name_v be_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 13_o 14._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n with_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v here_o also_o express_v and_o that_o be_v god_n choose_v of_o we_o by_o a_o everlasting_a act_n or_o design_v we_o to_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o a_o free_a eternal_a unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o his_o will._n second_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o purpose_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o a_o twofold_a expression_n 1._o of_o salvation_n v_o 13._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o accomplish_v for_o they_o and_o the_o end_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o in_o his_o choose_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o lie_v five_o 14._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o obtain_n a_o portion_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n purchase_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o with_o their_o be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o 3_o lie_v you_o have_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v about_o and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o design_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o most_o eminent_a act_n express_v 1._o vocation_n or_o their_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n v_o 14._o 2._o sanctification_n five_o 13._o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o justification_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o much_o then_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o text_n god_n have_v in_o his_o unchangeable_a purpose_n fore-appointed_n his_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n certain_o to_o be_v obtain_v through_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o they_o be_v so_o design_v unto_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v from_o these_o purpose_n of_o god_n 56._o §_o 56._o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n those_o who_o god_n have_v purpose_v by_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o favour_n and_o acceptation_n can_v never_o so_o fall_v from_o his_o love_n or_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o end_n design_v or_o ever_o be_v total_o reject_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n depend_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o may_v far_o be_v insist_v on_o concern_v the_o unchangeableness_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n whereof_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a sacrilegious_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o thence_o the_o assumption_n be_v concern_v all_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o sanctify_a person_n be_v these_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o preserve_v to_o such_o end_v &c._n &c._n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_a instance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_o preserve_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o second_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n cap._n iu._n 1._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n 2._o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 3._o gen._n 17._o 3._o open_v and_o explain_v with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n from_o thence_o 4._o that_o argument_n vindicate_v and_o clear_v of_o objection_n 5._o confirm_a by_o some_o observation_n 6._o jerem._n 32._o v._o 38_o 39_o 40._o compare_v with_o cap._n 31._o v._n 32_o 33._o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n from_o thence_o clear_o confirm_v 7._o the_o certainty_n immutability_n and_o infallible_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n demonstrate_v 1._o from_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o alteration_n 2._o from_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o undertake_n therein_o 3._o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 8._o one_o instance_n from_o the_o former_a consideration_n 9_o the_o endeavour_n of_o m._n g._n to_o answer_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n 10._o his_o observation_n on_o &_o from_o the_o text_n consider_v 1._o this_o promise_v not_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o 2._o nor_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v from_o rom._n 11_o 3._o not_o intend_v principal_o their_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n 11._o his_o inference_n from_o his_o former_a observation_n weigh_v 1._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n typical_o only_o 2._o a_o exposition_n borrow_v of_o socinus_n reject_v 3._o the_o promise_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n ensue_v to_o m._n g._n cause_n upon_o such_o a_o exposition_n 12._o the_o place_n insist_v on_o compare_v with_o ezek._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o
of_o this_o promise_n expire_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n and_o die_v with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o manifest_v the_o sameness_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o establishment_n in_o one_o mediator_n and_o the_o general_a concernment_n of_o believer_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o how_o ever_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n soever_o give_v to_o any_o this_o promise_n to_o joshua_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a mean_a and_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n what_o it_o will_n and_o doubtless_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a want_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o consolation_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o particular_o close_a with_o those_o word_n of_o truth_n grace_n &_o faithfulness_n which_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n have_v be_v give_v out_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a even_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o their_o generation_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v record_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom_n 15._o 4._o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v from_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n and_o from_o mix_v they_o with_o faith_n upon_o the_o least_o discouragement_n that_o may_v arise_v as_o indeed_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o it_o be_v make_v to_o other_o and_o they_o may_v reap_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o god_n may_v be_v faithful_a in_o it_o though_o we_o never_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n intend_v in_o it_o i_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o lead_v believer_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n as_o david_n do_v of_o old_a upon_o the_o many_o gracious_a assurance_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o v._o 6._o so_o that_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o promise_n we_o may_v say_v bold_o without_o stagger_v at_o it_o by_o unbelief_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o helper_n this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n because_o god_n say_v to_o joshuah_n a_o believer_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o though_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a employment_n every_o believer_n may_v say_v with_o boldness_n he_o be_v my_o helper_n it_o be_v true_a 2._o §_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_v here_o look_v immediate_o unto_o temporall_n but_o yet_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n do_v much_o more_o powerful_o conclude_v to_o spirituall_n yea_o the_o promise_n itself_o be_v of_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o what_o concern_v temporall_n be_v only_o from_o thence_o extract_v let_v we_o then_o weigh_v a_o little_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v rescue_v from_o suffer_v under_o any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o then_o god_n say_v direct_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o shall_v any_o question_n arise_v wehther_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v at_o his_o word_n or_o no_o 1._o gen_n 3._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o devil_n that_o must_v be_v entertain_v as_o a_o advocate_n against_o he_o unbelief_n indeed_o have_v many_o plea_n and_o will_v have_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o saint_n against_o close_v with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o confidence_n in_o he_o which_o from_o a_o due_a close_n with_o it_o will_v certain_o flow_v but_o shall_v our_o unbelief_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v {reversed}_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o the_o old_a serpent_n &_o some_o argue_v from_o he_o herein_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v yea_o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o indeed_o be_v sure_o so_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o many_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o that_o you_o may_v be_v utter_o reject_v by_o he_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n you_o may_v have_v such_o opposition_n rise_v against_o you_o in_o your_o walk_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v certain_o overcome_v you_o and_o set_v you_o at_o enmity_n with_o he_o or_o you_o may_v full_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o many_o such_o like_a plead_n will_v satan_n furnish_v the_o unbelief_n of_o believer_n withal_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o impair_v and_o call_v in_o question_n upon_o any_o pretence_n what_o ever_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n when_o will_v they_o learn_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v little_a need_n to_o join_v with_o their_o adversary_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o supportment_n or_o the_o impair_n of_o their_o consolation_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o deny_v any_o absolute_a unchangeable_a promise_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n make_v much_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v in_o common_a in_o reference_n also_o to_o those_o other_o demonstration_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v produce_v it_o will_v be_v except_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v believer_n but_o if_o they_o forsake_v he_o and_o fall_v from_o he_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o renounce_v they_o also_o but_o that_o god_n not_o forsake_v of_o any_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a non-rejection_n of_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v disprooved_a who_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n to_o they_o do_v he_o continue_v his_o presence_n and_o towards_o they_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o allsufficiency_n for_o their_o good_n and_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n keep_v they_o who_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v in_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o not-forsaking_a he_o he_o do_v forsake_v they_o before_o they_o forsake_v he_o yea_o before_o he_o be_v say_v to_o forsake_v they_o god_n not_o forsake_v believer_n be_v effectual_o preventive_a of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o they_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o he_o may_v forsake_v they_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o the_o truth_n we_o have_v under_o consideration_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o 3._o §._o 3._o and_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v declarative_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n the_o expression_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n of_o his_o good_a will_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 39_o gen_n 17._o 1._o jerem._n 31._o 38_o 39_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o many_o may_v be_v their_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n many_o their_o trial_n and_o temptation_n many_o their_o desertion_n and_o darkness_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o that_o his_o people_n be_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n his_o secret_a one_o his_o spiritual_a church_n the_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n grace_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v this_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n from_o all_o surmise_n of_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o accomplishment_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o do_v foreknow_v rom._n 11._o 2._o that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n to_o they_o even_o to_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o do_v so_o foreknow_v as_o also_o to_o predestinate_a they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 9_o 29._o so_o out_o of_o all_o israel_n save_v all_o israel_n even_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o a_o discriminate_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v
which_o in_o and_o by_o themselves_o to_o a_o believe_a soul_n they_o cast_v upon_o it_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o tendency_n in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o as_o hold_v out_o to_o believer_n to_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_v expose_v to_o exception_n of_o that_o nature_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o observation_n that_o may_v a_o little_a direct_a believer_n to_o who_o i_o write_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n this_o task_n be_v undertake_v into_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o they_o the_o genuine_a influence_n which_o this_o 20._o §._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a promise_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mighty_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o answer_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o inexpressible_a love_n and_o kindness_n which_o their_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v out_o unto_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n that_o be_v those_o especial_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v ch._n 6._o v._n 16_o 18._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n therefore_o say_v he_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n universal_a purity_n holiness_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o these_o promise_n do_v press_v unto_o and_o natural_o promote_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 4._o 5_o 6._o that_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o same_o at_o large_a god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n &c_n &c_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o call_n be_v bestow_v for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rebellion_n uncleanness_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o love_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o lie_v indeed_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o enumerate_v and_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o promise_n exhort_v we_o to_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n some_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—fesse_v do_v or_o may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—trine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o mercy_n mention_v in_o such_o promise_v as_o these_o mere_o as_o in_o they_o it_o be_v mention_v grace_n and_o mercy_n communicate_v can_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n but_o what_o be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o ungodly_a man_n man_n of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n judas_n 4._o paul_n reject_v any_o such_o thought_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n rom._n 6._o 1._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v nay_o suppose_v that_o that_o natural_a corruption_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o because_o god_n will_v certain_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v careless_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o despite_n we_o can_v these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o exalt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v give_v to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o abuse_n or_o corrupt_v of_o that_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o unto_o it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n give_v unto_o it_o thereby_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v the_o question_n be_v then_o what_o conclusion_n faith_n do_v will_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o what_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n will_v make_v of_o they_o let_v then_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a speak_v for_o itself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v such_o conclusion_n as_o these_o my_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v gracious_o promise_v in_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o through_o he_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o will_v be_v my_o god_n and_o guide_v for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v i_o nor_o take_v his_o kindness_n from_o i_o to_o eternity_n and_o he_o have_v do_v this_o although_o that_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o i_o will_v deal_v foolish_o and_o treacherous_o that_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n patience_n and_o mercy_n to_o spare_v i_o and_o heal_v i_o promise_v also_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o such_o a_o wicked_a departure_n from_o he_o as_o shall_v for_o ever_o alienate_v my_o soul_n from_o he_o therefore_o come_v on_o let_v i_o continue_v in_o sin_n let_v i_o doc_fw-fr he_o all_o the_o dishonour_n and_o despite_n that_o i_o can_v this_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a love_n this_o be_v all_o the_o impression_n that_o it_o leave_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o need_v not_o love_v he_o again_o but_o study_v to_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o as_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v certain_o there_o be_v not_o any_o smoke_a flax_n or_o any_o oruised_a reed_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v once_o shine_v upon_o or_o drop_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n into_o his_o heart_n but_o will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o detestable_a dart_n of_o satan_n which_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o faith_n to_o quench_v as_o any_o other_o abomination_n whatever_o let_v then_o faith_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o promise_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n not_o abide_v in_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o mix_v they_o with_o its_o self_n and_o there_o will_v be_v undoubted_o find_v the_o improvement_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o godliness_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o more_o afterward_o hosea_n 2._o 19_o 20._o 20._o §._o 20._o be_v pertinent_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n themselves_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n do_v direct_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n the_o relation_n whereunto_o god_n here_o express_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v take_v his_o people_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o near_o and_o eminent_a which_o he_o afford_v to_o they_o a_o conjugal_a relation_n he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v their_o husband_n which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n as_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v use_v of_o all_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o sundry_a person_n that_o which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a so_o be_v this_o covenant_n express_v isai_n 54._o 5._o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o relation_n he_o affirm_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o property_n of_o he_o which_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o his_o gracious_a undertake_n to_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o therein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n in_o loving-kindnesse_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o in_o the_o context_n or_o word_n adjoin_v that_o shall_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n turn_v we_o aside_o from_o the_o first_o immediate_a open_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o
assertion_n be_v repeat_v that_o god_n will_v defend_v they_o in_o heaven_n against_o all_o opposition_n here_o where_o their_o opposition_n be_v innumerable_a they_o may_v shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o their_o safety_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a and_o clear_a disposition_n of_o the_o context_n in_o this_o place_n but_z nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v all_o well_o worth_a our_o consideration_n for_o our_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n as_o also_o something_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o quit_v they_o from_o those_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n which_o turn_v they_o aside_o from_o their_o proper_a intendment_n that_o be_v by_o some_o put_v upon_o they_o among_o which_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1._o philip._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o joh._n 5._o 24._o ought_v to_o have_v place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o any_o particular_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n cap._n vii_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n defer_v 2._o the_o method_n first_o propose_v somewhat_o wave_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a acceptance_n of_o believer_n propose_v reason_n of_o that_o proposal_n 3_o 4._o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ._n its_o influence_n into_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n all_o cause_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n take_v away_o thereby_o moral_a and_o efficient_a cause_n thereby_o remove_v 5._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o redemption_n conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 3_o 4_o 14._o 6._o dan._n 9_o 24._o open_v rom_n 2_o 34._o 7._o deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect._n 8._o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o be_v do_v wherein_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a 9_o the_o law_n how_o fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 10._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n thereby_o accomplish_v his_o distributive_a justice_n engage_v 11._o observation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whether_o any_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v may_v die_v in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 12._o the_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n concern_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 14._o the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n about_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n 14._o the_o four_o good_a thing_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v antecedent_o to_o any_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n so_o bestow_v and_o faith_n itself_o the_o close_a of_o those_o argument_n 14._o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n discourse_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v sundry_a consideration_n unto_o that_o end_n propose_v all_o spiritual_a mercy_n fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n righteousness_n 3._o the_o state_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o actual_o change_v by_o his_o death_n 4_o on_o what_o account_n believe_v be_v necessary_a 15._o christ_n secure_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o saint_n abide_v with_o god_n what_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o how_o by_o he_o remove_v the_o world_n overcome_v by_o christ_n as_o manage_v by_o satan_n in_o a_o enmity_n to_o the_o saint_n 16._o the_o complete_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o way_n whereby_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n the_o rule_n of_o satan_n in_o respect_n of_o sinner_n two_o fold_n 1._o over_o they_o 2._o in_o they_o 17._o the_o title_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o rule_n over_o man_n judge_v and_o destroy_v by_o christ._n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o power_n take_v from_o he_o 18._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n destroy_v by_o christ_n in_o and_o for_o his_o elect._n 19_o the_o holy_a spirit_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 21._o this_o far_o prove_v and_o confirm_v 22._o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n prove_v by_o the_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n isa_n 59_o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n propose_v and_o vindicate_v 23._o our_o argument_n from_o hence_o far_o clear_v this_o promise_v absolute_a not_o conditional_a no_o condition_n rational_o to_o â—e_v affix_v to_o it_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n â—as_v for_o i_o â—_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v 24._o that_o far_o clear_v not_o to_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 25._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v 26._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o believer_n joh_n 14._o 16._o open_v the_o promise_n in_o those_o word_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 27._o mr_n g_n objection_n answer_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o believer_n on_o his_o principle_n allow_v the_o promise_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o yet_o give_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n make_v to_o the_o individuall_n whereof_o it_o be_v constitute_v 28._o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n far_o argue_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o vindicate_v from_o mr_n g_n exception_n 29._o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o propose_v to_o consideration_n his_o testimony_n in_o seal_v particular_o consider_v 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 22._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o 4._o 30._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o seal_v among_o man_n the_o end_n aim_v and_o use_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 30._o mr_n g_n objection_n and_o exception_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n consider_v and_o remove_v 31._o the_o â—ame_n far_o carry_v on_o &c_n &c_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n 1._o §._o 1._o or_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v but_o only_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o because_o it_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n i_o shall_v reserve_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o thereunto_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n its_o due_a honour_n of_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o contest_v the_o order_n of_o our_o method_n first_o propose_v will_v here_o call_v i_o to_o handle_v our_o steadfastness_n with_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n create_v upon_o our_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o because_o some_o man_n may_v admire_v and_o ask_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v abide_v so_o steadfast_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o believer_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v upon_o several_a account_n that_o he_o will_v beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o unchangeableness_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v that_o outward_a consideration_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o act_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o glory_n ad_fw-la honour_n to_o himself_o that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o undertaker_n in_o this_o business_n of_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n and_o safegard_v our_o spiritual_a glory_n not_o in_o one_o regard_n and_o respect_n only_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o engagement_n therein_o which_o under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o be_v his_o become_v a_o surety_n to_o we_o of_o his_o father_n faithfulness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o of_o our_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o business_n on_o each_o side_n
sin_n the_o body_n of_o it_o or_o the_o rule_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o full_a fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v and_o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n from_o our_o participation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o a_o break_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v any_o more_o rule_n in_o we_o or_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o virtue_n flow_v out_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o safegard_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o continuance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o so_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o turn_v the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n destroy_v the_o one_o and_o kill_v the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v they_o whole_o from_o god_n far_o 19_o §._o 19_o to_o secure_v their_o continuance_n with_o god_n he_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o because_o much_o weight_n lie_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o our_o foundation_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a far_o clear_v it_o up_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n with_o all_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o operation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n doubtless_o be_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n put_v out_o of_o question_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o promise_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o either_o clear_o express_v or_o evident_o include_v yea_o and_o often_o time_n the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v state_v in_o that_o one_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o actual_a collation_n and_o bestow_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n and_o peculiar_a dispensation_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n so_o isa._n 59_o 20._o as_o for_o i_o say_v god_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n say_v god_n or_o what_o in_o my_o covenant_n i_o do_v faithful_o engage_v to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o but_o of_o this_o text_n and_o its_o vindication_n more_o afterwards_o many_o other_o place_n not_o only_o pregnant_a of_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o express_o in_o term_n affirm_v it_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o now_o that_o this_o spirit_n 20._o §._o 20._o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o on_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v of_o his_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n in_o his_o death_n be_v apparent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o who_o hand_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v make_v out_o to_o they_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bond_n thereof_o 1._o gen._n 17._o 1._o though_o man_n be_v not_o complete_o state_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o their_o own_o believe_v 40_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 32._o 38_o 39_o 40_o which_o bring_v in_o what_o of_o their_o part_n be_v stipulate_v yet_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o before_o even_o to_o bestow_v faith_n on_o they_o 26._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 36._o 25_o 26._o or_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n certain_o bestow_v no_o such_o gift_n but_o from_o a_o covenant_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o administer_v sole_o in_o a_o providentiall_a dispensation_n 11._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11._o faith_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o gift_n nor_o product_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o as_o in_o general_a the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o so_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o his_o death_n they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o who_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 29._o deut_n 27_o 29._o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 12._o gal._n 3_o 12._o receive_v the_o promise_n 21._o rom._n 3._o 21._o or_o pledge_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n what_o this_o great_a promise_n here_o intend_v be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v act_v 2._o 23._o the_o promise_n which_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o bestow_n of_o he_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o dispensation_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o compact_a and_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o the_o grand_a bottom_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n &_o merit_n this_o be_v the_o great_a original_a radical_a promise_n of_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_a spirit_n be_v we_o beget_v a_o new_a into_o a_o hope_n thereof_o 11._o rom._n 8._o 11._o make_v meet_v for_o it_o 12._o col._n 1._o 12._o and_o seal_v up_o unto_o it_o 30._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o yea_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o promise_v and_o you_o may_v conclude_v he_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o all_o have_v their_o confirmation_n establishment_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o by_z and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o any_o design_v appoint_v mercy_n whatever_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o lord_n bless_v we_o withal_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o merit_n be_v give_v free_o to_o we_o through_o he_o but_o reckon_v to_o he_o of_o debt_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o mercy_n whatever_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o upon_o his_o mediatory_a interposition_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o that_o peculiar_a promise_n 21._o §_o 21._o that_o christ_n make_v of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o own_o he_o tell_v they_o indeed_o once_o and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o 26._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o as_o he_o come_v from_o that_o original_n and_o fountain_n love_n from_o which_o also_o himself_o be_v send_v but_o withal_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v promise_v here_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o look_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v send_v for_o any_o one_o act_n 7._o joh._n 16._o 7._o or_o work_v of_o grace_n on_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o all_o i_o will_v send_v he_o then_o say_v christ_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n as_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o that_o alone_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v he_o ask_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o jesu._n salus_fw-la electorum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la jesu._n than_o what_o by_o his_o death_n be_v obtain_v john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o tell_v we_o v._o 13._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v he_o will_v do_v it_o but_o withal_o in_o these_o verse_n how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o even_o by_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o bloodshedding_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n
only_o this_o but_o all_o other_o promise_v utter_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v think_v not_o for_o their_o own_o behoof_n alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v tie_v up_o in_o their_o tendency_n and_o use_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n and_o to_o the_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v design_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessary_a cause_n of_o that_o disjunctive_a proposition_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n former_o give_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v that_o what_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v make_v to_o the_o one_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o other_o and_o how_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v enforce_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o this_o distinction_n frame_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v both_o to_o these_o and_o those_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n because_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o apostle_n personal_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o person_n or_o to_o they_o though_o under_o another_o qualification_n viz._n of_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o personal_o as_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o all_o believer_n whatever_o this_o also_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o plain_o cashier_v the_o comparison_n institute_v between_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n as_o apostle_n and_o their_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n infallibility_n we_o confess_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o we_o need_v not_o contend_v to_o prove_v beside_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sense_n urge_v and_o by_o we_o insist_v on_o see_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o section_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v upon_o a_o opposition_n unto_o that_o common_a receive_v persuasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n only_o except_v have_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v so_o prejudicial_a and_o ruinous_a to_o his_o cause_n as_o he_o know_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o will_v inevitable_o be_v he_o contend_v not_o i_o say_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o will_v fain_o divert_v it_o from_o other_o believer_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o section_n by_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o consider_v afterward_o better_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o concession_n of_o a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o perseverance_n to_o any_o one_o saint_n whatever_o will_v evident_o root_v up_o and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o goodly_a engine_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o oppose_v he_o suit_v it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o section_n to_o a_o evasion_n hold_v better_a correspondency_n with_o its_o associate_n in_o this_o undertake_n 4._o i_o wonder_v what_o chimericall_a church_n he_o have_v find_v out_o to_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o privilege_n grant_v otherwise_o then_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o person_n whereof'tis_o constitute_v suppose_v i_o pray_v that_o promise_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o with_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o member_n and_o that_o all_o these_o member_n every_o one_o shall_v loose_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o what_o subject_n of_o that_o promise_n will_v remain_v what_o universal_a be_v this_o that_o have_v a_o real_a existence_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o in_o abstraction_n from_o its_o particular_n in_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v its_o be_v or_o what_o whole_a be_v that_o which_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o its_o essential_o constituent_a part_n the_o promise_v then_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o whether_o inherent_a or_o relative_a have_v their_o residence_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o particular_a person_n as_o such_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n as_o also_o of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o man_n personal_a spiritual_a interest_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o mere_o as_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o and_o those_o elect_v redeem_a person_n who_o right_a and_o interest_n as_o those_o individual_a person_n they_o be_v 2._o of_o all_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o exurgency_n of_o the_o collect_v state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a invisible_a communion_n or_o visible_a gather_n into_o a_o church_n constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v in_o the_o former_a and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o they_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o all_o promise_n than_o whatever_o make_v to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o respect_v it_o primary_o as_o a_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o second_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o as_o consist_v of_o those_o particular_a believer_n much_o less_o as_o a_o chimericall_a universal_a have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o abstract_v from_o its_o particular_n this_o evasion_n then_o not_o withstand_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o press_v its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n with_o believer_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v that_o exception_n of_o these_o word_n 28._o §._o 28._o which_o we_o insist_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n observe_v the_o trouble_n and_o disconsolation_n of_o his_o follower_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o better_a hope_n and_o confidence_n by_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o what_o will_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o v._o 1._o he_o bid_v they_o to_o free_v their_o heart_n from_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o act_v faith_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o which_o in_o his_o father_n name_n he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o he_o mention_n many_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n whereof_o the_o fountain_n head_n and_o spring_n be_v that_o of_o give_v they_o the_o comforter_n not_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o a_o season_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o to_o continue_v with_o they_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a dispensation_n towards_o believer_n for_o ever_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o believer_n as_o disconsolate_a deject_a belieur_n quicken_a their_o faith_n by_o exhortation_n and_o give_v they_o this_o promise_n as_o a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n intend_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o word_n import_v viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o the_o least_o suitableness_n to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n nor_o to_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v except_v cap._n 11._o sect._n 13._o pag._n 233_o 1._o evident_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n oppose_v the_o abide_n or_o remain_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o departure_n from_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o be_v frame_v or_o come_v but_o to_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n ans._n 1._o this_o
they_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o oeconomie_n towards_o they_o to_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n personal_o i_o say_v in_o our_o person_n not_o by_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n give_v we_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n not_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o one_o personality_n with_o he_o which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n distinct_a from_o his_o essential_a fill_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o energeticall_a operation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v now_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a revelation_n our_o demonstration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v mere_o scriptuall_a and_o such_o as_o will_v instant_o appear_v we_o have_v provide_v in_o great_a plenty_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o then_o of_o this_o undertake_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v pregnant_a of_o this_o truth_n 2._o show_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v issue_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v inference_n of_o a_o supposal_n thereof_o all_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o 4._o head_n unto_o 1._o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o those_o text_n that_o hold_v out_o his_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o his_o so_o do_v 4._o those_o that_o ascribe_v a_o personality_n to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o of_o each_o sort_n one_o or_o two_o place_n may_v suffice_v 1._o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o evince_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v of_o a_o renew_a frame_n of_o spirit_n though_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o renew_n spirit_n that_o be_v intend_v as_o also_o cap._n 11._o 19_o he_o express_o point_v out_o and_o difference_n the_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v they_o from_o all_o work_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o appellation_n of_o he_o my_o spirit_n my_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v i_o put_v with_o in_o you_o i_o will_v give_v he_o or_o place_v he_o in_o interiori_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o inmost_a part_n in_o your_o heart_n or_o in_o visceribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la in_o your_o bowel_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v frequent_o signify_v by_o expression_n of_o sensual_a thing_n within_o you_o in_o his_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n &_o new_a spirit_n by_o put_v in_o we_o his_o spirit_n certain_o more_o be_v intend_v then_o a_o mere_a work_n of_o gracious_a quality_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o in_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o on_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n god_n call_v his_o covenant_n isa._n 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o upon_o thou_o in_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o be_v promise_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v evident_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n clear_o also_o interpret_n what_o that_o spirit_n be_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o of_o he_o that_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v so_o promise_v as_o act_n 2._o 23._o all_o our_o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v do_v so_o plentiful_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 27._o and_o rich_o promise_v the_o bestow_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o to_o ask_v for_o any_o inferion_n mèrcy_n and_o grace_n under_o that_o name_n that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v so_o on_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n instruct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o and_o which_o himself_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n i_o suppose_v will_v require_v no_o labour_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o 2._o positive_a affirmation_n that_o he_o do_v so_o dwell_v in_o 2._o §_o 2._o and_o remain_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o assert_v i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n of_o that_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 11._o say_v david_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o presence_n as_o unto_o sanctification_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n whatever_o that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o he_o he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o who_o they_o be_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o he_o in_o he_o he_o be_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o though_o the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o may_v be_v intend_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v of_o he_o sometime_o yet_o when_o the_o saint_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v continue_v his_o spirit_n with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o and_o provoke_v he_o that_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o some_o gift_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a i_o know_v man_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o this_o truth_n will_v think_v easy_o to_o evade_v these_o testimony_n by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v with_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o rom_n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n oppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a unregenerate_a unreconciled_a and_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v assert_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n otherwise_o not_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n far_o confirm_v v._o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v more_o clear_o decipher_v then_o here_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a why_o that_o be_v mention_v shall_v afterward_o be_v consider_v and_o this_o spirit_n as_o he_o bear_v testimony_n of_o himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v and_z without_o far_a curious_a enquiry_n desire_v to_o rest_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_o for_o man_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o invent_v distinction_n and_o evasion_n to_o escape_v the_o power_n of_o so_o many_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o literal_o and_o proper_o not_o figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o express_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o then_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v do_v sometime_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o a_o constant_a uniform_a tenure_n of_o expression_n any_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v far_o v._o 15._o
personal_a appellation_n 2._o in_o personal_a operation_n 3._o personal_a circumstance_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n personal_a appellation_n he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o personal_a denomination_n which_o can_v be_v use_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n whatsoever_o so_o john_n 14_o 16_o 17._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 16._o 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o person_n be_v as_o signal_o design_v and_o express_v as_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o what_o intent_n or_o purpose_n soever_o mention_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v so_o often_o so_o express_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a proper_a word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o main_a emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n lie_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o be_v of_o a_o personal_a designation_n and_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o they_o by_o the_o fore_n mention_v distinction_n which_o they_o seem_v signal_o to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v be_v to_o say_v what_o we_o please_v so_o we_o may_v oppose_v what_o please_v we_o not_o 2._o personal_a operation_n such_o act_n and_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o person_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o indwel_n that_o place_n mention_v before_o rom._n 8._o 11._o be_v clear_a hereunto_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwélteh_n in_o you_o or_o by_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n &_o such_o as_o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a agent_n and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o inhabit_v which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o his_o quicken_n of_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v v._o 15._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o bear_v witness_n in_o we_o a_o distinct_a witness_n by_o himself_o distinguish_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n or_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o first_o what_o make_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v any_o testimony_n of_o our_o natural_a spirit_n of_o any_o value_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o be_v there_o here_o a_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o witnesse-bearing_a distinct_a from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n whatever_o and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o whereas_o 1_o epistle_n of_o john_n 5._o 7_o 8._o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v moreover_o peculiar_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n 3._o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v a_o person_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o his_o dwell_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n so_o plain_o chap._n 6._o 19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o other_o person_n he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o his_o residence_n with_o we_o be_v so_o give_v he_o be_v in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o in-being_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n nothing_o can_v make_v a_o place_n a_o temple_n but_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v unto_o a_o deity_n grace_n that_o be_v but_o qualification_n of_o and_o quality_n in_o a_o subject_a can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o temple_n this_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o a_o habitation_n not_o as_o a_o necessary_a or_o natural_a principle_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o though_o every_o act_n of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a intensive_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a agent_n yet_o he_o work_v not_o in_o the_o act_n extensive_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o bring_v forth_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o he_o please_v to_o one_o he_o comunicate_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o less_o yea_o he_o give_v more_o strength_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o condition_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o than_o another_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o if_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o his_o saint_n distinct_a from_o his_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o not_o well_o by_o reason_n conceive_v we_o shall_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o question_v principle_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o fall_v out_o withal_o and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o will_v be_v from_o the_o signal_n issue_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v assert_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v sundry_a instance_n 1._o the_o first_o signal_n issue_n and_o effect_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o §._o 6._o be_v union_n not_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o which_o be_v impossible_a he_o do_v not_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o prevent_v our_o personality_n which_o will_v make_v we_o one_o person_n with_o he_o but_o dwell_v in_o our_o person_n keep_v his_o own_o and_o leave_v we_o our_o personality_n infinite_o distinct_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n the_o great_a union_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o our_o blessedness_n our_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o many_o thought_n of_o heart_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o union_n 7._o §._o 7._o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v the_o cause_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o be_v very_o eminent_a near_o durable_a set_v it_o out_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o similitude_n and_o metaphorical_a illustration_n to_o lead_v poor_a weak_a creature_n into_o some_o useful_a needful_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o mystery_n who_o depth_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o fathom_n that_o many_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v have_v miscarry_v in_o their_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v evident_a some_o to_o make_v out_o their_o imaginary_a union_n have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o fancy_v a_o way_n of_o unite_n man_n to_o god_n by_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man._n other_o have_v destroy_v the_o person_n of_o believer_n affirm_v that_o in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o lose_v their_o own_o personality_n that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v man_n or_o at_o least_o these_o or_o these_o individual_a man_n i_o intend_v not_o now_o to_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a but_o only_o and_o that_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n to_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n concern_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o receive_v light_a from_o and_o relate_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contend_v about_o other_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o say_v then_o 3._o §._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o wherein_o it_o consist_v even_o that_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o the_o first_o save_v elapse_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n their_o quicken_a be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v
that_o be_v every_o believer_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col_n 1._o 19_o this_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o member_n i_o say_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o hold_v out_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o which_o consist_v in_o their_o be_v so_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n make_v one_o body_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n make_v one_o mystical_a christ_n whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v this_o their_o union_n whereby_o they_o become_v one_o body_n wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v be_v it_o that_o from_o the_o head_n the_o member_n do_v receive_v their_o influence_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o guidance_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o they_o grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o frame_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o the_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o holy_a increase_n so_o also_o col_n 2._o 19_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o band_n and_o joint_n knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o this_o be_v their_o communion_n whereunto_o union_n be_v suppose_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v consist_v in_o the_o communcation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o member_n from_o he_o the_o head_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o constitute_v he_o &_o we_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o member_n he_o be_v our_o head_n antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o any_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o a_o head_n and_o yet_o not_o antecedent_o to_o our_o union_n with_o he_o herein_o then_o consist_v the_o union_n of_o head_n and_o member_n that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o have_v many_o office_n place_n and_o dependency_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_v quicken_a soul_n in_o head_n and_o member_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o big_a and_o tall_a as_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v the_o starry_a heaven_n yet_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n he_o be_v still_o but_o one_o man_n as_o then_o one_o live_a soul_n make_v the_o natural_a head_n &_o member_n to_o be_v one_o one_o body_n so_o one_o quicken_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n give_v they_o their_o union_n &_o make_v they_o one_o christ_n one_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n second_o 14._o §._o 14._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o set_v out_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o frequent_a illustration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pursue_v the_o allusion_n in_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a concernement_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o out_o as_o the_o most_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes._n 5._o 31_o 32._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o transition_n be_v eminent_a from_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o wherein_o consist_v then_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o represent_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v we_o gen._n 2._o 24._o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v their_o union_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o in_o all_o mutual_a care_n respect_n tenderness_n and_o love_n one_o flesh_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o you_o have_v v._o 23._o because_o of_o the_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v eve_n his_o helper_n make_v hence_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n wherein_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n so_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n because_o the_o one_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o other_o so_o these_o be_v one_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o dwell_v in_o they_o make_v they_o his_o member_n which_o be_v their_o union_n 3._o of_o a_o tree_n 15._o §._o 15._o a_o olive_n a_o vine_n and_o its_o bough_n and_o branch_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n john_n 15._o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o tree_n &_o branch_n they_o have_v a_o abide_a union_n one_o with_o another_o wherein_o this_o consist_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o under_o the_o example_n of_o a_o olive_n and_o his_o bough_n rom._n 11._o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o bough_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o tree_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o juice_n and_o fatness_n with_o the_o root_n and_o tree_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fructify_a fatten_a virtue_n in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o root_n and_o tree_n it_o be_v original_o in_o the_o bough_n by_o way_n of_o communication_n and_o this_o also_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o fruitbearing_a spirit_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o also_o only_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o to_o they_o original_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n from_o he_o take_v a_o cyon_n a_o graft_n a_o plant_n fix_v it_o to_o the_o tree_n with_o all_o the_o art_n you_o can_v and_o bound_v it_o on_o as_o close_o as_o possible_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o tree_n until_o the_o sappe_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tree_n be_v communicate_v to_o it_o which_o communication_n state_v the_o union_n let_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o christ_n by_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o profession_n imaginable_a yet_o unless_o the_o sappe_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o he_o thereis_n no_o union_n between_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v issue_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n even_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o a_o posteriori_fw-la 2._o the_o spirit_n as_o indwel_n give_v we_o life_n and_o quicken_a god_n quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n or_o we_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o by_o which_o spirit_n christ_n also_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o another_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o faith_n in_o we_o he_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 1._o 8._o now_o in_o this_o quicken_a there_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la or_o the_o life_n itself_o bestow_v 2._o the_o operation_n of_o that_o life_n in_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o positive_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o in_o our_o quicken_a we_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n communicate_v to_o we_o and_o that_o from_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o what_o this_o life_n be_v it_o do_v not_o full_o appear_v whilst_o we_o be_v here_o below_o all_o actual_a grace_n confess_o flow_v from_o it_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o it_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o flow_v from_o it_o confess_o as_o suitable_a
truth_n itself_o be_v render_v a_o glory_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v actual_o enlighten_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n represent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n those_o who_o know_v at_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n will_v not_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o any_o other_o more_o common_a account_n sometime_o in_o deal_v with_o godly_a person_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o admire_v their_o stupidity_n or_o perverseness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o shine_v in_o with_o so_o broad_a a_o light_n upon_o our_o spirit_n the_o truth_n be_v until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o power_n mention_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n shall_v rest_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o truth_n whatever_o but_o 4._o from_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o §._o 23._o we_o have_v supportment_n our_o heart_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o sink_v and_o fail_v under_o our_o trial_n indeed_o a_o little_a thing_n will_v cause_v we_o so_o to_o do_v flesh_n 26._o psal._n 73._o 26._o and_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v soon_o ready_a to_o fail_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sink_v into_o the_o deep_n that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a recovery_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o give_v we_o supportment_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 51._o 22._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o god_n then_o sore_o charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o cry_v out_o like_o a_o man_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o water_n oh_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n if_o that_o do_v not_o support_v i_o i_o shall_v perish_v so_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v bear_v up_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v we_o go_v double_a how_o often_o shall_v we_o be_v overbear_v with_o our_o burden_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n put_v under_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o support_v we_o thus_o paul_n assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o trial_n by_o the_o help_n supply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v two_o special_a way_n 25._o §._o 25._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v supportment_n unto_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o that_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o of_o consolation_n and_o then_o of_o strength_n 1._o the_o first_o he_o do_v by_o bring_v to_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o store_n for_o their_o supportment_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v uphold_v in_o their_o tribulation_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o v._o 26._o christ_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n thing_n gracious_a and_o heavenly_a to_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v give_v they_o many_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n to_o uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o great_a perplexity_n but_o know_v full_a well_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v 1._o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o how_o cold_o his_o promise_n will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n when_o retain_v only_o in_o their_o natural_a faculty_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o obviate_v these_o evil_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o work_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o another_o who_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o who_o be_v in_o you_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n &_o apply_v to_o your_o soul_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o promise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v which_o will_v then_o be_v unto_o you_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o do_v every_o day_n how_o often_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v within_o they_o when_o strait_n and_o perplexity_n be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o whither_o to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o help_n or_o supportment_n do_v the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o bring_v to_o mind_v some_o seasonable_a suitable_a promise_n of_o christ_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o quite_o above_o their_o difficulty_n and_o distraction_n open_v such_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o that_o they_o who_o but_o now_o stoop_v yea_o be_v almost_o bow_v to_o the_o ground_n do_v stand_v upright_o and_o feel_v no_o weight_n or_o burden_n at_o all_o often_o time_n they_o go_v for_o water_n to_o the_o well_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v or_o if_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o it_o come_v like_o rain_n on_o a_o stick_n that_o be_v full_o dry_a they_o seek_v to_o promise_n for_o refreshment_n and_o find_v no_o more_o savour_n in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n but_o when_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o how_o full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v they_o 2._o as_o this_o he_o do_v to_o support_v believer_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n so_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o real_a strength_n he_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o support_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o all_o of_o they_o support_v and_o uphold_v if_o the_o saint_n fall_v and_o sink_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o duty_n under_o any_o trial_n it_o be_v because_o their_o grace_n be_v decay_v and_o do_v draw_v back_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v not_o because_o thy_o adversary_n be_v great_a or_o strong_a but_o because_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov_fw-mi 24._o 10._o all_o our_o faint_v be_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n faith_n wait_v patience_n be_v small_a when_o david_n faith_n and_o patience_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v back_o 11._o psal._n 116._o 11._o he_o cry_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o little_a and_o grace_n but_o weak_a we_o shall_v be_v force_v if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o blow_v to_o cry_v out_o save_v lord_n or_o we_o sink_v and_o perish_v let_v a_o temptation_n a_o lust_n a_o corruption_n lay_v any_o grace_n a_o sâ—eepe_n and_o the_o strong_a saint_n will_v quick_o become_v like_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v and_o the_o philistines_n about_o he_o he_o may_v think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trial_n he_o be_v make_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o enemy_n peter_n think_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o terrify_v he_o but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o betray_v he_o 32._o mat._n 14._o 31._o 32._o for_o relief_n in_o this_o condition_n the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n stir_v up_o enlivens_fw-la and_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o may_v support_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o under_o their_o tribulation_n rom_n 5._o paul_n run_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o saint_n supportment_n unto_o this_o fountain_n v._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n this_o be_v as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o tribulation_n be_v no_o small_a victory_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o most_o eminent_a triumph_n a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o opposer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o tribulation_n and_o have_v strength_n to_o bear_v they_o but_z say_v the_o apostle_n we_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o thing_n very_o welcome_a to_o we_o how_o come_v this_o about_o say_v he_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n that_o be_v it_o set_v it_o a_o work_n for_o tribulation_n in_o itself_o will_v never_o work_v or_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o grace_n patience_n hope_n experience_n be_v set_v on_o work_n do_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v our_o soul_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o such_o a_o
need_v no_o labour_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o spirit_n himself_o so_o interpret_v it_o john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o who_o believe_v on_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n but_o this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v who_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o which_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n in_o we_o be_v in_o the_o other_o in_o equivalent_a term_n call_v river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o our_o belly_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o expression_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n arise_v up_o increase_v and_o flow_v out_o abundant_o upon_o its_o own_o account_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o refreshment_n from_o whence_o all_o grace_n do_v abundant_o flow_v it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v who_o be_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o a_o everlasting_a fountain_n continual_o supply_v we_o with_o refresh_a stream_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v we_o a_o new_a therewith_o when_o the_o channel_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o become_v dry_a and_o second_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o on_o who_o this_o live_a water_n be_v bestow_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v describe_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o well_o of_o live_a water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v it_o be_v most_o emphatical_o express_v by_o two_o negative_n and_o a_o exegeticall_a additional_a term_n for_o weight_n and_o certainty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v to_o eternity_n or_o as_o it_o be_v exprss_v john_n 6._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v thirst_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o thirst_n totalis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la of_o a_o whole_a and_o entire_a want_n of_o that_o man_n thirst_v after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thirst_n that_o return_n upon_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a life_n after_o they_o have_v allay_v it_o once_o with_o natural_a water_n they_o thirst_v again_o and_o their_o want_n of_o water_n return_v as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o drink_v in_o their_o life_n such_o a_o spiritual_a thirst_n do_v god_n ascribe_v to_o wicked_a man_n isa._n 65._o 13._o my_o servant_n shall_v eat_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a my_o servant_n shall_v drink_v but_o you_o shall_v be_v thirsty_a their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v the_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n not_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o this_o thirst_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o that_o never_o shall_v nor_o can_v befall_v they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n in_o they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o thirst_n of_o desire_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n thirst_v after_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o math._n 5._o and_o peter_n instruct_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o this_o thirst_n more_o and_o more_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o thirst_n but_o begin_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o by_o this_o thirst_n as_o one_o mean_n be_v we_o preserve_v from_o that_o total_a want_n &_o indigency_n which_o shall_v never_o again_o befall_v we_o three_o 31._o §._o 31._o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v thirst_v no_o more_o or_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v in_o before_o they_o receive_v he_o because_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n continue_v and_o perpetuate_n the_o grace_n communicate_v unto_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n there_o be_v among_o other_o three_o eminent_a thing_n in_o this_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n 1._o the_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o well_o a_o fountain_n a_o spring_n that_o never_o can_v nor_o will_v be_v dry_a to_o eternity_n 2._o the_o constant_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o spirit_n afford_v they_o in_o who_o he_o be_v he_o be_v water_n always_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o to_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v saint_n and_o belieuâ—ers_n with_o his_o grace_n provide_v that_o they_o turn_v not_o profligate_o wicked_a be_v open_o to_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o as_o direct_v opposition_n to_o the_o design_n in_o the_o word_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v this_o spring_v up_o of_o grace_n which_o from_o he_o be_v have_v and_o receive_v which_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o be_v that_o whereunto_o this_o profligate_n wickedness_n be_v oppose_v and_o whilst_o that_o be_v this_o can_v be_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a inconsistency_n between_o profligate_v wickedness_n and_o a_o never_o fail_a spring_n of_o grace_n 3._o his_o permanency_n in_o this_o work_n and_o efficacy_n by_o it_o this_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n he_o cease_v not_o until_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v consummate_v in_o eternity_n this_o then_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o live_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o total_a want_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v of_o elementary_a water_n who_o have_v once_o drink_v thereof_o and_o from_o this_o spring_n do_v this_o argument_n flow_v they_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o who_o he_o constant_o yield_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o total_a want_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o persevere_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v or_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o be_v clear_a from_o his_o own_o testimony_n now_o insist_v on_o ergo._n unto_o their_o argument_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n 32._o §._o 32._o mr_n goodwin_n endeavour_v a_o answer_n ch._n 11._o sect_n 10._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 232._o 233._o and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v but_o face_n if_o so_o much_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n to_o face_v it_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o appear_v at_o first_o view_n in_o its_o defence_n and_o this_o indeed_o can_v well_v or_o colourable_o be_v deny_v the_o word_n of_o it_o punctual_o express_v the_o very_a truth_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v thereby_o and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o allay_a qualification_n if_o so_o much_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o prejudice_v the_o ensue_a evasion_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o far_a confident_a that_o upon_o the_o more_o diligent_a and_o strict_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v seem_v only_o to_o give_v we_o far_o light_n herein_o and_o assurance_n hereof_o he_o say_v then_o here_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v that_o they_o who_o once_o believe_v how_o unworthy_o soever_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o shall_v still_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believe_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v always_o to_o believe_v ans._n this_o be_v the_o old_a play_n still_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o our_o intendment_n to_o produce_v any_o promise_n of_o safeguarding_a man_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o vile_a soever_o they_o may_v prove_v but_o
his_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n hear_v he_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v john_n 10._o 25._o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 29._o what_o christ_n say_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o revelation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n say_v as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o unction_n teach_v they_o so_o do_v they_o abide_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o other_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n between_o these_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v this_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n he_o discern_v between_o thing_n and_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n v._o 12._o for_o the_o discern_a &_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._n 11._o they_o know_v also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n &_o judge_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n one_o with_o approbation_n to_o the_o embrace_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o other_o with_o condemnation_n to_o their_o hatred_n and_o rejection_n the_o first_o you_o have_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 24._o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v their_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o they_o call_v they_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v by_o satan_n unintelligible_a notion_n some_o pretend_v to_o attain_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o boast_v it_o seem_v in_o they_o as_o very_o great_a and_o high_a attainement_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n such_o as_o poor_a ordinary_a believer_n that_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o low_a form_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v depth_n as_o they_o speak_v indeed_o in_o themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o thing_n of_o no_o solidity_n weight_n nor_o wisdom_n but_o as_o manage_v by_o satan_n they_o be_v depth_n indeed_o such_o as_o whereby_o he_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o as_o some_o approve_v his_o doctrinal_a depth_n so_o some_o close_a with_o his_o practical_a depth_n and_o embrace_v they_o man_n that_o study_v his_o way_n and_o path_n become_v desperate_o wicked_a malicious_o fcoff_v at_o religion_n and_o despise_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o depth_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n lead_v to_o judge_v condemn_a reject_v and_o watch_v against_o they_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o infinite_a variety_n their_o rise_n progress_n efficacy_n and_o advantage_n their_o various_a aim_n and_o tendencye_n unto_o sin_n against_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o now_o consider_v but_o this_o i_o say_v those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direction_n from_o he_o and_o guidance_n they_o discern_v between_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v 39_o §._o 39_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n the_o serpent_n counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o come_v on_o not_o only_o with_o earnestness_n and_o continuance_n of_o impulse_n but_o with_o many_o fair_a and_o specious_a pretence_n make_v good_a his_o impression_n labour_v to_o win_v the_o understanding_n over_o to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o entice_v the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o ensue_a to_o give_v they_o direction_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o guide_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o song_n of_o satan_n which_o will_v transform_v they_o into_o monster_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o they_o know_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lead_n be_v regular_a that_o he_o move_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v so_o to_o be_v 1._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o so_o that_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o by_o that_o standard_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o so_o because_o of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o into_o a_o spirit_n of_o duty_n what_o ever_o immediate_a motion_n and_o impression_n fall_v upon_o their_o spirit_n they_o try_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v his_o motion_n within_o we_o try_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n without_o we_o yea_o when_o any_o preach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n he_o commend_v those_o 10._o act_n 17._o 10._o who_o examine_v what_o they_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v out_o before_o he_o do_v not_o now_o move_v in_o we_o to_o give_v a_o new_a rule_n but_o a_o new_a light_n and_o power_n as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o thing_n wherein_o though_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v may_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o blind_a and_o darken_v by_o he_o yet_o themselves_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o circumstance_n as_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a performance_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o 1._o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o grievous_a the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o 30._o mal._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o grievous_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a his_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grievous_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o it_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n to_o duty_n in_o a_o free_a sweet_a calm_a ingenuous_a manner_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o good_a thing_n and_o duty_n for_o so_o for_o far_a end_n of_o he_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v be_v troublesome_a vexatious_a perplex_v grievous_a and_o tumultuate_a satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o a_o tempest_n hence_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o close_n with_o and_o provoke_v our_o conviction_n be_v call_v a_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom_n 8._o 15._o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n boldness_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v be_v orderly_o as_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o we_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n carry_v we_o out_o unto_o every_o duty_n in_o its_o own_o order_n and_o season_n when_o as_o we_o see_v some_o poor_a soul_n to_o be_v in_o such_o bondage_n as_o to_o be_v hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n they_o must_v run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o common_o neglect_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o their_o call_v they_o be_v tempt_v for_o not_o lay_v all_o aside_o and_o run_v to_o prayer_n believer_n know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v every_o
thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n 4._o they_o know_v that_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v good_a so_o also_o they_o tend_v unto_o a_o good_a end_n do_v that_o stir_n they_o up_o to_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v his_o grace_n exercise_v in_o they_o their_o soul_n strengthen_v in_o obedience_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o sanctification_n further_v do_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a thankful_a watchful_a when_o all_o the_o compliance_n and_o combination_n of_o satan_n and_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o they_o compel_v to_o good_a duty_n be_v for_o false_a evil_a and_o corrupt_a end_n duty_n be_v press_v to_o pacify_v conscience_n peace_n be_v give_v to_o make_v man_n secure_a gift_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o tempt_v to_o pride_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o do_v any_o work_n but_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v for_o his_o wage_n by_o the_o help_n i_o say_v of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o who_o this_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o it_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n can_v make_v show_n of_o and_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n yield_v a_o considerable_a contribution_n of_o strength_n towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o main_a thesis_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v our_o adversary_n dispute_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o acquire_v habit_n but_o how_o infuse_v habit_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o expel_v they_o have_v not_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n be_v able_a to_o declare_v if_o moreover_o it_o shall_v be_v evince_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o dwell_v in_o believer_n what_o way_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o for_o his_o expulsion_n that_o he_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o i_o suppose_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v while_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o god_n while_o his_o child_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v incumbent_a on_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v but_o to_o return_v at_o length_n from_o this_o digression_n thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o manifest_v uphold_v and_o vindicate_v that_o influence_n which_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n his_o intercession_n be_v eminent_o effectual_a also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v cap._n ix_o 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v aim_n not_o only_o that_o believer_n continue_v so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o believe_v 3._o this_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o typical_a intercession_n of_o the_o judaical_a high_a priest_n 4._o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o manifest_v loh_o 17._o v._n 11._o open_v and_o v._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 5._o the_o result_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o thence_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n full_o confirm_v 6._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o at_o large_a explain_v 7._o 8._o m._n g's_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o confute_v vain_a supposall_n groundlesse_o intersert_v into_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n what_o christ_n intercede_v for_o for_o believer_n far_o manifest_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n by_o m._n g._n how_o far_o it_o be_v all_o from_o yield_v the_o least_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n manifest_v 9_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o forego_n interpretation_n propose_v and_o answer_v 10._o the_o end_n assign_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n answer_v god_n work_v persevere_v actual_o a_o supply_n of_o mercy_n that_o may_v not_o be_v effectual_a not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o 11._o farther_o objection_n answer_v christ_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n 12._o supposall_n and_o instance_n upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n disprove_v and_o reject_v 13._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 14._o the_o close_a of_o the_o argument_n and_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 1._o §._o 1._o both_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o typical_a representation_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holye_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n 7._o heb._n 9_o 7._o and_o its_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o perfect_a complete_a salvation_n of_o believer_n so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o other_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n spirituallnesse_n and_o strength_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o manifest_v and_o which_o may_v as_o i_o suppose_v be_v very_o easy_o undeniable_o evince_v some_o few_o consideration_n will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v under_o consideration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o appearance_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 2._o §._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o legal_a appearance_n for_o our_o defence_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n &_o by_o be_v there_o be_v our_o advocate_n i_o john_n 2_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 25._o there_o be_v certain_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o he_o put_v in_o for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o in_o who_o cause_n he_o appear_v and_o sue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o that_o be_v and_o continue_v believer_n they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o continue_v believer_n unto_o salvation_n that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a import_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_v from_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o very_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o neither_o have_v christ_n any_o need_n to_o intercede_v for_o it_o be_v ratify_v confirm_v and_o declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o any_o opposition_n be_v make_v against_o it_o to_o shake_v weaken_v or_o disturb_v it_o in_o the_o least_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n not_o be_v vest_v by_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o other_o subject_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v avail_v to_o his_o militant_a church_n who_o preservation_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o desire_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o his_o whole_a church_n at_o any_o time_n militant_a perish_v for_o ever_o though_o not_o one_o soul_n shall_v continue_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o a_o promise_n to_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v and_o not_o a_o promise_n to_o actual_a true_a believer_n may_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o to_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a intercession_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a intercession_n he_o intercede_v not_o at_o all_o for_o his_o church_n 44._o joh._n 11._o 44._o he_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o intercession_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o this_o and_o yet_o his_o
new_a obedience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o sin_n suppose_v far_o the_o way_n here_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o shall_v intercede_v for_o his_o and_o for_o what_o viz._n not_o for_o actual_a perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o for_o mean_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o and_o that_o much_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n begin_v and_o carry_v on_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o by_o such_o a_o supply_n of_o mean_n as_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o work_v and_o effect_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o supply_v but_o he_o himself_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n fulfil_v in_o they_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n give_v they_o all_o their_o sufficiency_n and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n to_o make_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o supply_n of_o mean_n as_o leave_v the_o production_n of_o they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o after_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o on_o his_o part_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o perform_v that_o be_v quicken_v they_o be_v dead_a give_v they_o new_a heart_n &_o spirtis_fw-la shine_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a whether_o â—ver_o faith_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o whether_o man_n so_o supply_v with_o mean_n will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v or_o no_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o eternity_n nor_o while_o truth_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o proof_n the_o grant_v of_o such_o mean_n and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v for_o themselves_o be_v a_o expression_n exceed_o unsuit_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n what_o ever_o either_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o believer_n christ_n intercede_v that_o his_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o he_o be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o frame_n and_o our_o temptation_n to_o desire_v we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o keeper_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o preservation_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o power_n though_o compass_v with_o all_o the_o suppose_a sufficient_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v not_o eventual_o effectual_o god_n create_v a_o defence_n upon_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o own_o safegard_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o custody_n that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o or_o preserve_v we_o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o intercede_v that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o preserve_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v we_o meet_v for_o and_o keep_v we_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v our_o own_o keeper_n be_v some_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o new_a way_n of_o administer_a consolation_n to_o believer_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v find_v out_o this_o then_o be_v the_o utmost_a which_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v for_o disputation_n sake_n not_o that_o he_o real_o believe_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n as_o to_o their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n in_o that_o condition_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o their_o liberty_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a as_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o which_o he_o also_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v far_o argue_v if_o christ_n shall_v simple_o and_o absolute_o intercede_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v he_o of_o salvation_n shall_v he_o not_o hereby_o become_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reject_v with_o indignation_n as_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o he_o i_o mean_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v or_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o can_v it_o light_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v become_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o by_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a soever_o they_o shall_v become_v may_v yet_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n from_o his_o hand_n or_o do_v not_o such_o a_o intercession_n as_o some_o man_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o who_o make_v he_o to_o intercede_v simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o faith_n amount_v to_o a_o intercession_n of_o every_o whit_n as_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a import_n as_o this_o ans_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n intercession_n with_o his_o father_n for_o man_n let_v they_o become_v as_o vile_a as_o they_o will_v how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a soever_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n m._n goodwin_n know_v full_a well_o not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o he_o oppose_v if_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o affirm_v it_o will_v be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o produce_v some_o one_o author_n that_o have_v write_v about_o this_o doctrine_n in_o what_o language_n soever_o and_o so_o state_v it_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v engage_v into_o a_o opposition_n thereof_o if_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o this_o procedure_n be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o that_o christ_n intercede_v for_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v or_o perish_v under_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v through_o temptation_n fall_v into_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o oppose_v to_o make_v good_a his_o undertake_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n why_o so_o he_o see_v and_o foretell_v that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o yet_o he_o pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v under_o that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v he_o therefore_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o intercede_v that_o his_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o every_o time_n they_o be_v assault_v lie_v conquer_v by_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o rather_o a_o deliverer_n from_o sin_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o m._n goodwin_n affirm_v will_v make_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o will_v free_v himself_o from_o this_o charge_n and_o imputation_n ipse_fw-la viderit_fw-la 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o intercede_v simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o christ_n intercede_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n in_o and_z through_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o gracious_o afford_v they_o and_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o therein_o and_o that_o not_o on_o any_o such_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o preserve_v by_o his_o father_n provide_v they_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o continue_v believer_n on_o condition_n they_o continue_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a import_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o too_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a grace_n that_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v so_o too_o what_o there_o be_v far_a in_o m._n goodwin_n sect._n 34._o pag._n 249_o
include_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v despise_v james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o 2._o i_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o command_n for_o in_o vain_a do_v man_n worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o most_o stupendous_a endeavour_n of_o man_n the_o most_o laborious_a drudgery_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o duty_n not_o command_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obedience_n that_o they_o be_v as_o high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o engage_v themselves_o into_o i_o may_v far_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o obedience_n into_o the_o internal_a elicit_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o like_a act_n of_o moral_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n which_o be_v natural_o necessary_o and_o indispensable_o require_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o natural_a subjection_n wherein_o we_o stand_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o new_a obligation_n put_v upon_o we_o in_o be_v his_o redeem_a once_o wherein_o indeed_o the_o main_a of_o our_o obedience_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o outward_a institute_v duty_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o those_o former_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o exert_v by_o but_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o with_o the_o intimation_n of_o its_o universality_n may_v suffice_v 2._o 5._o §._o 5._o second_o the_o formality_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o this_o obedience_n or_o that_o which_o make_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n command_v to_o be_v obedience_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o principle_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o work_n immediate_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o can_v a_o man_n do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o value_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o not_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o faith_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o be_v believer_n call_v obedient_a child_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o &_o we_o be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n v._n 22._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v no_o better_o see_v we_o can_v no_o way_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n but_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o due_a spiritual_a regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o way_n whereby_o he_o call_v man_n out_o to_o this_o obedience_n namely_o in_o his_o precept_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o move_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n it_o must_v in_o every_o motion_n eye_n his_o command_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o promise_n whether_o of_o assistance_n for_o it_o or_o acceptance_n in_o it_o on_o the_o other_o say_v david_n i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 3._o the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb_fw-mi 11._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o legal_a obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o merit_n in_o strict_a justice_n the_o end_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n according_a to_o bounty_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n under_o which_o consideration_n neither_o need_v the_o obedience_n rewardable_a to_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o reward_n nor_o be_v the_o reward_n procure_v by_o that_o obedience_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 4._o 4._o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o exalt_v god_n as_o a_o rewarder_n yet_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rewarder_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n the_o use_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o procure_v that_o reward_n for_o that_o be_v to_o work_v and_o to_o have_v a_o reward_n reckon_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o grace_n but_o only_a to_o make_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o our_o present_a subjection_n and_o in_o his_o future_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a bounteous_a reward_n this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o be_v promote_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n 2._o second_o 6._o §._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o as_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n obedience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o principle_n it_o proceed_v from_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o shall_v more_o full_o afterward_o be_v declare_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n indwell_v sin_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o seat_n and_o place_n in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o obedience_n flow_v sole_o and_o mere_o from_o the_o latter_a principle_n the_o spirit_n new_a or_o inner_a man_n the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o believer_n the_o strengthen_n and_o heighten_v of_o this_o principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o renewall_n and_o increase_v of_o gospel_n obedience_n eph_n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v &_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n &_o length_n and_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o to_o knowâ—_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n their_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o act_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n knowledge_n and_o assurance_n unto_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o carry_v man_n out_o unto_o all_o acceptable_a obedience_n as_o c._n 4._o 23_o 24._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n look_v whatsoever_o influence_n the_o other_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v into_o our_o obedience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v defile_v for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o jeh_fw-it 3._o 6._o &_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v abominable_a hence_o be_v all_o the_o pollution_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o holy_a thing_n yea_o if_o at_o at_o any_o time_n poor_a and_o mere_a selfish_a consideration_n do_v put_v man_n upon_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v make_v almost_o the_o only_a motive_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n apostasy_n their_o obedience_n in_o do_v or_o abstain_v be_v but_o as_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o 2_o king_n 17._o 34._o who_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o lion_n &_o abominable_a unto_o he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o this_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v it_o be_v evident_a 3._o three_o what_o be_v those_o motive_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o promotion_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o on_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o doctrine_n have_v a_o eminent_a and_o singular_a tendency_n thereunto_o 7._o §._o 7._o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v now_o these_o must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o
have_v abound_v that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o all_o filth_n and_o folly_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v they_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o hellish_a abuse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o crucify_v no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whatsoever_o presuppose_v indeed_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n whole_o sensual_a and_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v no_o saint_n and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o that_o god_n will_v love_v they_o and_o save_v they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o you_o make_v a_o bed_n for_o iniquity_n to_o stretch_v itself_o upon_o but_o suppose_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v his_o own_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n will_v be_v stop_v 2._o they_o say_v it_o take_v away_o that_o strong_a curb_n and_o bridle_n 14._o §._o 14._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o folly_n namely_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n which_o alone_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o subjection_n and_o under_o obedience_n but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o it_o receive_v improvement_n by_o this_o doctrine_n this_o crimination_n must_v of_o necessity_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 1._o then_o it_o tell_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o deed_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v god_n have_v ordain_v good_a work_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n &_o if_o any_o say_v let_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o cry_v out_o god_n for_o bid_v rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o say_v this_o be_v argument_n enough_o and_o proof_n snfficient_a that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o anxiety_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n second_o of_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o respect_v the_o mean_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o some_o all_o their_o day_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o anxious_a and_o doubtful_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o father_n from_o whence_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n he_o can_v but_o fear_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v fall_v he_o can_v fall_v because_o he_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o strong_a chain_n he_o can_v but_o fear_n because_o he_o can_v actual_o and_o clear_o consider_v often_o time_n the_o mean_n of_o his_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v to_o punishment_n as_o such_o that_o continue_v upon_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o removal_n thereof_o and_o this_o it_o say_v be_v more_o much_o more_o of_o use_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o former_a 2._o it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a and_o principal_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o great_a work_n we_o know_v what_o bondage_n and_o religious_a drudgery_n some_o have_v put_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o account_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o in_o their_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o have_v sovereign_a power_n in_o our_o soul_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a as_o no_o man_n quicken_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n can_v kill_v his_o own_o sin_n there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o sin_n true_o mortify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o to_o entangle_v sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o irritate_fw-la &_o provoke_v it_o like_o a_o bull_n in_o a_o net_n or_o a_o beast_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christin_n the_o gospel_n that_o cut_v its_o throat_n &_o destroy_v it_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o whilst_o it_o do_v grant_v &_o maintain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o late_a opinion_n which_o advance_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o maintain_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o upon_o the_o only_a true_a and_o unshaken_a foundation_n 3._o it_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o great_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o love_n therein_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v that_o those_o vain_a endeavour_n which_o some_o promote_v and_o encourage_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o slavish_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n as_o abomination_n that_o seduce_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o say_v this_o work_n be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n only_o perform_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v rom._n 6._o 5_o 6._o and_o thereupon_o by_o faith_n reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n v._n 11._o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n bring_v home_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o work_n and_o without_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v moreover_o it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v nothing_o come_v with_o that_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_o now_o it_o be_v never_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o take_v off_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o false_o that_o it_o ascribe_v too_o much_o thereunto_o so_o that_o these_o importune_a exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o only_o maintain_v its_o own_o innocency_n as_o to_o any_o tendency_n unto_o looseness_n but_o also_o manifest_o declare_v its_o own_o usefulness_n to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o 3._o it_o stir_v up_o 15._o §._o 15._o provoke_v and_o draw_v out_o into_o action_n every_o
thereof_o we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o yet_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o only_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n tender_v by_o the_o doctrine_n we_o contest_v for_o on_o the_o certainty_n of_o reward_n which_o it_o assert_v which_o yet_o be_v such_o that_o without_o it_o all_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o little_a purpose_n but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o advantageous_a influence_n into_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n which_o in_o part_n have_v be_v insist_v on_o 3._o it_o seem_v we_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o run_v a_o race_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o do_v run_v in_o a_o race_n promise_v withal_o to_o give_v they_o strength_n power_n and_o will_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o for_o the_o close_a which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o reward_n when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o so_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v suspend_v on_o action_n that_o be_v uncertain_a be_v more_o encourage_v to_o action_n than_o certainty_n of_o reward_n not_o so_o suspend_v i_o shall_v add_v only_o because_o i_o know_v not_o indeed_o how_o this_o discourse_n hang_v on_o the_o business_n under_o consideration_n that_o we_o neither_o suspend_v the_o certainty_n of_o reward_n upon_o our_o action_n in_o the_o sense_n intimate_v neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o man_n whether_o they_o act_n or_o no_o but_o say_v that_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n through_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o act_n in_o holiness_n &_o through_o the_o same_o love_n shall_v all_o believer_n be_v keep_v to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o holiness_n as_o god_n think_v good_a to_o carry_v they_o out_o unto_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o light_n we_o do_v not_o think_v medium_n design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o end_n be_v such_o that_o condition_n of_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v suspend_v on_o they_o in_o uncertainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n before_o its_o accomplishment_n neither_o do_v we_o grant_v or_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n assign_v any_o medium_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o determinate_a end_n such_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o belieures_n to_o be_v and_o leave_v it_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v &_o produce_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o which_o it_o be_v whether_o free_a necessary_a or_o contingent_a but_o also_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o uncertain_a as_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o three_o paragraph_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o a_o assertion_n 12._o §._o 12._o which_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o single_a testimony_n we_o have_v have_v often_o tender_v viz._n that_o a_o assurance_n give_v he_o that_o be_v godly_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o depend_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v perform_v or_o no_o be_v no_o motive_n to_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o can_v close_v withal_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o eminent_o suit_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o up_o and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v also_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v call_v love_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v declare_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n any_o quality_n or_o disposition_n of_o a_o child_n therein_o what_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o promote_v or_o advance_v the_o fear_n honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o than_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o those_o way_n which_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o many_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o the_o thing_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o enjoy_v the_o one_o and_o attain_v the_o other_o be_v mention_v not_o as_o condition_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v depend_v on_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o uncertain_a accomplishment_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o use_v and_o walk_v in_o unto_o those_o end_n and_o which_o he_o have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o to_o continue_v to_o they_o 4._o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n in_o the_o four_o place_n 13._o §._o 13._o deserve_v a_o little_a more_o clear_a consideration_n it_o contain_v a_o assertion_n which_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o and_o have_v stumble_v not_o a_o few_o at_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v beside_o whether_o any_o such_o assurance_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a as_o the_o objection_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v effectual_o and_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n clear_v and_o prove_v be_v very_o questionable_a yea_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o so_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o in_o case_n any_o such_o assurance_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o or_o can_v regular_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o consider_a man_n to_o question_v their_o authority_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o a_o god_n infinite_o righteous_a and_o holy_a shall_v irreversible_o as_o sure_a the_o immortal_a &_o undefiled_a inheritance_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n unto_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o though_o this_o creature_n shall_v prove_v never_o so_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n never_o so_o outrageous_o and_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o prohane_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o withhold_v his_o inheritance_n from_o he_o be_v a_o say_v doubtless_o too_o hard_o for_o any_o man_n who_o right_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v ans._n 14._o §._o 14._o the_o love_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n objection_n be_v that_o which_o god_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o jesus_n christ_n exert_v itself_o partly_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n partly_o in_o give_v to_o they_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v utter_o and_o wicked_o from_o he_o and_o forsake_v he_o or_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v their_o god_n whether_o a_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n may_v on_o good_a ground_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v and_o the_o affirmative_a i_o hope_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n confirm_v the_o far_a demonstration_n of_o it_o await_v its_o proper_a season_n which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o it_o this_o mr_n goodwin_n say_v to_o he_o be_v questionable_a yea_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o can_v be_v else_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o labour_v to_o disprove_v it_o and_o that_o this_o we_o his_o resolve_a judgement_n he_o manife_v in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o in_o case_n any_o such_o assurance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v si_fw-mi deus_fw-la homini_fw-la non_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la what_o more_o contemptible_a can_v the_o pagan_n of_o old_a have_v speak_v of_o their_o dunghill_n deity_n with_o their_o amphibolous_a oracle_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a language_n for_o the_o indian_a conjurer_n who_o beat_v and_o afflict_v their_o hellish_a god_n if_o they_o answer_v not_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o before_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o intelligent_a man_n forsooth_o or_o a_o vain_a man_n that_o will_v be_v wise_a but_o be_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o this_o intelligent_a man_n it_o seem_v may_v contend_v to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v most_o wise_a of_o old_a the_o prophet_n think_v
we_o see_v all_o thing_n unpartial_o weigh_v and_o debate_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n decline_v be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o the_o corrival_n of_o it_o a_o enemy_n thereto_o ans._n we_o have_v here_o a_o assertion_n a_o inference_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aptness_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n in_o believer_n as_o be_v intimate_v and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a propensity_n in_o they_o to_o righteousness_n which_o that_o they_o have_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o believer_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o new_a man_n in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o a_o old_a because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v where_o the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o flesh_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n we_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o gal._n 5._o and_o in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n with_o the_o experience_n off_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v against_o this_o piece_n of_o sophistry_n it_o be_v true_a their_o propension_n unto_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a their_o propension_n unto_o sin_n rebell_v in_o they_o though_o the_o land_n be_v conquer_v for_o christ_n yet_o the_o canaanite_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o &_o if_o the_o saint_n leave_v of_o but_o one_o day_n the_o work_n of_o kill_v crucify_a and_o mortify_v they_o will_v quick_o find_v a_o actual_a rebellion_n in_o they_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v suppress_v they_o have_v indeed_o a_o propension_n to_o holiness_n rule_v in_o they_o but_o also_o a_o propension_n unto_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a â—vell_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o the_o good_a they_o will_v do_v they_o can_v but_o when_o mr_n goodwin_n can_v prove_v this_o consequence_n that_o saint_n have_v strong_a inclination_n to_o righteousness_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o so_o to_o sin_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v forbear_v for_o ever_o dispute_v with_o he_o if_o he_o can_v beat_v we_o not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o all_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o contend_v any_o long_o with_o he_o hence_o then_o 2._o he_o infer_v 24._o §._o 24._o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_v that_o be_v sin_v customary_o &_o against_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v no_o such_o great_a mastery_n no_o such_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o such_o man_n this_o abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o gospel_n obedience_n which_o it_o seem_v however_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n strive_v for_o mastery_n call_v resist_v unto_o blood_n wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n require_v for_o its_o carry_v on_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o suitable_a help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o as_o no_o small_a matter_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o temptation_n yet_o be_v it_o indeed_o but_o a_o trifle_a thing_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n or_o mastery_n do_v man_n watch_n pray_v contend_v fight_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o satan_n do_v the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n continual_o intercede_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o toil_n and_o labour_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a or_o no_o weight_n egregiam_fw-la vero_fw-la laudem_fw-la we_o know_v indeed_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o enable_v we_o but_o to_o make_v gospel_n obedience_n so_o slight_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n or_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a commendation_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v till_o now_o and_o be_v as_o yet_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o conclusion_n be_v io_o 25._o §._o 25._o pâ—an_n vicimus_fw-la all_o thing_n unpartial_o weigh_v the_o case_n be_v we_o and_o godliness_n exceed_o promote_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o saint_n defection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o corrival_n of_o it_o a_o enemy_n to_o it_o to_o prove_v which_o not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o argument_n have_v be_v speak_v nor_o to_o free_v the_o other_o from_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a importance_n one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o of_o mr_n goodwin_n six_o argument_n for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o end_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o case_n 26._o §._o 26._o in_o hand_n indeed_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o whole_a 13._o chap._n consist_v of_o 41._o section_n and_o about_o so_o many_o page_n in_o his_o book_n and_o contain_v all_o which_o in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n he_o insi_v on_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n look_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o have_v already_o pluck_v away_o one_o of_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o that_o discourse_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o take_v away_o those_o which_o do_v remain_v that_o the_o whole_a may_v just_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v consider_v the_o whole_a of_o that_o discourse_n contain_v nine_o argument_n against_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o total_a and_o final_a defection_n cap._n xii_o 1._o m._n g._n entrance_n and_o preface_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n consider_v 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n the_o import_n of_o it_o 3._o answer_v to_o that_o first_o argument_n doctrine_n may_v pretend_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o be_v false_a justification_n by_o work_n of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n 4._o acceptation_n of_o person_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v no_o place_n for_o it_o with_o god_n contrary_a to_o distributive_a justice_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n charge_v with_o render_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n 6._o unjust_o what_o it_o say_v look_v this_o way_n 7._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o it_o consider_v and_o remove_v 8._o m._n g._n second_o argument_n and_o the_o weight_n by_o he_o hang_v thereon_o the_o original_a of_o this_o argument_n by_o who_o somewhat_o insist_v on_o 9_o the_o argument_n itself_o in_o his_o word_n propose_v of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o weaken_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n 10._o entrance_n unto_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o argument_n the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o it_o false_a and_o when_o it_o false_o impose_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n sundry_a thing_n by_o it_o disclaim_v the_o first_o consider_v 11._o the_o iniquiry_n of_o those_o imposition_n far_o discover_v 12._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o argument_n declare_v 13._o the_o argument_n satisfy_v 14._o the_o reinforcement_n of_o the_o minor_a attempt_v and_o consider_v 15._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n with_o and_o in_o natural_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n compare_v efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n in_o man_n consistent_a 16._o a_o objection_n to_o himself_o frame_v by_o m._n g._n that_o objection_n rectify_v perseverance_n how_o absolute_o and_o simple_o necessary_a how_o not_o 17._o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pretend_a objection_n far_o insist_v on_o by_o m._n g._n 18._o that_o discourse_n discuss_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o sophistical_a the_o consistency_n of_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n far_o clear_v 19_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n consider_v 20._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o exhortation_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n dispute_v by_o m._n g._n 21._o that_o discourse_n remove_v and_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n far_o clear_v obedience_n to_o they_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a of_o the_o physical_a operation_n of_o grace_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n their_o compliance_n and_o use_v how_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o affect_v the_o will_n 22._o inclination_n to_o persevere_v when_o wrought_v in_o believer_n 23._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n operation_n
it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n former_o deny_v here_o lay_v down_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n here_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v any_o thing_n liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n a_o error_n or_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o easy_o recoverable_a all_o that_o be_v afterward_o heap_v up_o bear_v itself_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v if_o this_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o we_o may_v spare_v our_o labour_n as_o to_o any_o far_a consideration_n of_o what_o follow_v now_o the_o main_a of_o the_o proof_n here_o insist_v on_o lie_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o inform_v his_o reader_n 1._o that_o it_o command_v all_o saint_n to_o he_o full_o persuade_v and_o that_o with_o the_o gseat_a and_o most_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o utter_a impossibility_n either_o of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a defection_n of_o their_o faith_n ans._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o these_o aggravate_v expression_n of_o full_o persuade_v great_a and_o most_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o will_v it_o please_v you_o if_o it_o shall_v require_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v but_o not_o full_o persuade_v believe_v it_o but_o with_o little_a and_o dubitable_a cetainty_n of_o faith_n or_o uncertainty_n rather_o full_a persuasion_n great_a certainty_n without_o doubt_v or_o stagger_v be_v all_o of_o their_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o believe_v which_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v in_o all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o press_v after_o so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v what_o it_o affirm_v god_n to_o have_v promise_v it_o require_v man_n to_o mix_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o faith_n crimen_fw-la in_fw-la auditum_fw-la but_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v which_o it_o require_v be_v not_o unblamable_a yet_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v false_a what_o be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o utter_a impossibility_n either_o of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a defection_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v require_v this_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o bottom_n &_o also_o corner_n stone_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n ensue_a argument_n if_o it_o do_v not_o do_v this_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v to_o it_o let_v he_o then_o produce_v any_o one_o that_o ever_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o that_o have_v in_o term_n or_o by_o just_a consequence_n deliver_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o on_o herbam_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o dispute_n i_o presume_v mr_n goodwin_n know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o utter_a impossibility_n a_o absolute_a repugnancy_n unto_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o concern_v which_o any_o affirmation_n be_v and_o not_o any_o external_a or_o foreign_a consideration_n do_v entitle_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o absolute_a &_o utter_a impossibility_n do_v ever_o any_o one_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o s_n it_o be_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a be_v it_o not_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o s_n it_o be_v constant_o affirm_v that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v apt_a yea_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o their_o faith_n to_o decay_v and_o die_v which_o in_o itself_o possible_o may_v be_v do_v though_o mr_n goodw_n not_o tolerable_o show_v how_o the_o whole_a cerrainty_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o faith_n depend_v mere_o on_o supposition_n of_o something_o that_o be_v extrinsecall_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o state_n which_o as_o to_o their_o condition_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v far_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o same_o person_n constant_o affirm_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o &_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n it_o be_v their_o keep_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o can_v then_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o their_o defection_n be_v assert_v or_o only_o that_o which_o be_v so_o upon_o supposition_n viz._n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a impossibility_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o liable_a to_o be_v break_v as_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v pierce_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o can_v well_o imagine_v that_o mr_n grodwin_n be_v not_o full_o persuade_v with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o indubit_n able_a certainty_n that_o a_o persuasion_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n will_v admit_v that_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n do_v not_o require_v saint_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o their_o defection_n but_o only_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o that_o which_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n suit_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_z the_o carrying_z on_o of_o that_o work_n and_o compass_v of_o the_o end_n propose_v but_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o here_o to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o contrary_a apprehension_n and_o to_o show_v his_o confidence_n therein_o he_o aggravate_v it_o with_o this_o annex_v supposition_n and_o case_n it_o do_v so_o say_v he_o though_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o 10000_o enormous_a and_o most_o abominable_a sin_n and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o they_o like_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v all_o the_o while_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n ans._n true_o this_o be_v such_o a_o enormous_a and_o abominable_a calumny_n 11._o §._o 11._o that_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v how_o any_o sober_a and_o rational_a man_n dare_v venture_v upon_o the_o own_n of_o it_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o ingenerate_v in_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v enervate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ministry_n now_o though_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v teach_v this_o indefinite_o that_o though_o man_n do_v sin_n so_o and_o so_o as_o be_v here_o express_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v mention_v which_o yet_o be_v loud_o and_o palpable_o false_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v yet_o that_o it_o do_v require_v particular_a man_n to_o believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o own_o way_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n like_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v so_o notorious_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o if_o conscience_n have_v but_o in_o the_o least_o be_v advise_v with_o all_o in_o this_o contest_v this_o charge_n have_v be_v without_o doubt_n omit_v all_o that_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o strange_a imposition_n on_o the_o persuasion_n under_o consideration_n be_v his_o own_o testimony_n that_o make_v the_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v the_o know_a voice_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o that_o be_v say_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o whole_a discourse_n still_o relate_v to_o a_o supposition_n that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o oppose_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o the_o end_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o far_a attempt_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grand_a assertion_n but_o be_v this_o the_o know_a voice_n of_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n who_o ever_o hear_v it_o but_o mr_n g._n and_o man_n of_o the_o like_a prejudicate_a spirit_n aganist_n the_o truth_n the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o look_v this_o way_n be_v its_o assert_v the_o promise_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n from_o such_o wallow_n in_o abominable_a sin_n as_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o in_o brief_a it_o say_v not_o first_o that_o all_o believer_n be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n nor_o second_o that_o
perseverance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n yet_o many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v not_o enable_v all_o their_o day_n to_o mix_v they_o with_o faith_n although_o their_o interest_n &_o portion_n lie_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o through_o grace_n attain_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v never_o all_o their_o day_n get_v free_a from_o some_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o these_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_n insist_v on_o may_v have_v much_o of_o that_o end_v accomplish_v which_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o not_o that_o such_o a_o frame_n be_v direct_o aim_v at_o in_o they_o christ_n die_v to_o deliver_v they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n from_o that_o bondage_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o since_o do_v keep_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o and_o under_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v and_o will_v follow_v upon_o their_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_z and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v give_v deliverance_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v from_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o only_o whilst_o they_o conscientious_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o so_o that_o upon_o their_o deflexion_n from_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o mercy_n and_o peace_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o sinner_n to_o apostasy_n and_o apostate_n do_v lay_v hold_v on_o they_o in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o efficacy_n especial_o to_o the_o ingene_a rate_v in_o they_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v &_o a_o abhorrency_n of_o their_o way_n a_o loathe_n of_o they_o as_o not_o good_a that_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o all_o mr_n goodwin_n arguing_n not_o be_v levy_v against_o the_o certaintey_n of_o perseverrance_n but_o man_n certainty_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v which_o some_o never_o attain_v unto_o some_o loose_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n oftentimes_o be_v not_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n three_o that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n be_v not_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o god_n threaten_n nor_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o fear_n of_o who_o he_o deal_v withal_o by_o they_o desertion_n rejection_n rebuke_n sharp_a and_o keen_a arrow_n blow_n of_o god_n hand_n temporal_a death_n itself_o with_o the_o like_a be_v also_o threaten_v yea_o and_o so_o often_o in_o a_o eminent_a and_o dreadful_a manner_n have_v be_v inflict_v that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v always_o some_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n may_v be_v suit_v to_o beget_v in_o they_o this_o fear_n of_o evil_a to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o may_v make_v their_o bowel_n to_o flow_v like_o water_n rottemesse_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o bone_n and_o all_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v four_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v to_o discover_v to_o man_n the_o connexion_n that_o be_v by_o his_o appointment_n between_o the_o sin_n exagitated_a and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v whence_o the_o fear_v mention_v do_v consequent_o ensue_v they_o may_v obtain_v their_o full_a &_o primary_n effect_n though_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o ingenerate_v if_o they_o be_v prevail_v on_o by_o any_o other_o consideration_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n be_v avoid_v five_o that_o when_o the_o saint_n do_v walk_v orderly_o regular_o and_o close_o with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o so_o do_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o perseverance_n do_v receive_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o beget_n in_o they_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v neither_o useful_a in_o itself_o nor_o be_v they_o intend_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o thereby_o fail_v of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o perseverance_n as_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v by_o such_o mean_v impair_v though_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o former_o yet_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o rouse_v they_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o from_o the_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o from_o the_o light_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n which_o may_v far_o be_v insist_v on_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o harmonious_a consistency_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n to_o interrput_n the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o the_o 13_o section_n 57_o §._o 57_o under_o pretence_n of_o answer_v a_o objection_n a_o long_a discourse_n be_v draw_v forth_o far_o to_o varnish_v over_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v nothing_o of_o importance_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n be_v add_v it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o a_o assertion_n hat_n the_o threat_n against_o apostasy_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o real_o regenerate_v let_v their_o profession_n be_v what_o it_o will_v for_o hypocrite_n ought_v not_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_v their_o profession_n yet_o they_o may_v in_o their_o profession_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o leave_v their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o their_o wax_a worse_a and_o worse_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o the_o regular_a conversation_n which_o they_o have_v enter_v upon_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o commination_n under_o consideration_n may_v principal_o belong_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o professor_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v term_v hypocrite_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n with_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o belong_v unto_o true_a believer_n from_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 9_o and_o heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o and_o 29._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a evidence_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o threaten_n make_v to_o apostasy_n than_o what_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o place_n mention_v i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o mr_n goodwin_n shall_v never_o prove_v any_o such_o concernment_n of_o they_o therein_o whilst_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a but_o about_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a contend_v three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n and_o aim_v of_o god_n in_o these_o threaten_n be_v the_o good_a of_o believer_n of_o which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o i_o much_o less_o doubt_n than_o i_o do_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n from_o psal._n 85._o 8._o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o s_n it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n a_o place_n that_o i_o presume_v be_v hook_v in_o here_o violent_o for_o want_v of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o wrest_v it_o with_o a_o by_o interpretation_n because_o it_o look_v so_o hardly_o on_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o author_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v also_o his_o four_o assertion_n which_o he_o pursue_v at_o large_a or_o rather_o with_o many_o word_n be_v that_o these_o threaten_n have_v no_o tendency_n to_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n but_o only_o by_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o destruction_n which_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v strong_o prove_v from_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o be_v
these_o expression_n whereunto_o it_o be_v necessitate_v and_o from_o which_o they_o can_v possible_o decline_v as_o to_o their_o influence_n into_o this_o argument_n arise_v clear_o from_o their_o ambiguity_n we_o deny_v any_o to_o be_v necessitate_v to_o persevere_v or_o that_o our_o doctrine_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n take_v that_o expression_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o power_n upon_o their_o will_n in_o their_o operation_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o utmost_a liberty_n whereof_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n man_n be_v capable_a they_o be_v not_o so_o necessitate_v to_o persevere_v as_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o obedience_n whereby_o they_o do_v persevere_v shall_v not_o be_v free_a but_o necessary_a indeed_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o sense_n necessitate_v to_o persevere_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n attend_v their_o perseverance_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o infallible_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o expression_n possibility_n of_o decline_v god_n leave_v in_o they_o a_o possibility_n of_o decline_v as_o to_o their_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v with_o he_o though_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o they_o a_o possibility_n of_o decline_v or_o fall_v total_o from_o he_o as_o to_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o necessitate_v they_o to_o or_o in_o any_o of_o their_o operation_n second_o 8._o §._o 8._o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o other_o mould_n before_o it_o will_v be_v of_o any_o determinate_a signification_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctor_n it_o oppose_v &_o tune_v to_o a_o other_o mood_n before_o it_o will_v give_v a_o certain_a sound_n to_o any_o battle_n against_o it_o &_o this_o be_v that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o end_n promise_v to_o be_v certain_o attain_v thereby_o be_v rewardable_a of_o god_n though_o for_o perseverance_n it_o be_v not_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o a_o modus_fw-la of_o its_o obedience_n and_o thus_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o before_o this_o proposition_n pass_v to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o will_v glad_o rise_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o i_o desire_v one_o query_n may_v be_v assail_v concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v follow_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a he_o shall_v decline_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o reward_n thereunto_o but_o three_o 9_o §._o 9_o the_o intendment_n of_o this_o proposition_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o that_o indeed_o be_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o this_o of_o perseverance_n be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reward_n from_o god_n a_o proposition_n which_o though_o capable_a of_o some_o plea_n and_o colour_n take_v reward_n in_o a_o pure_a legal_a sense_n suppose_v the_o person_n seek_v after_o it_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o service_n and_o duty_n proportion_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v so_o open_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o tenor_n &_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o abide_v with_o believer_n for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o their_o obedience_n as_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o deny_v it_o expect_v m._n goodwin_n proof_n of_o it_o when_o river_n run_v backward_o heavy_a thing_n ascend_v etc._n etc._n four_o for_o the_o flourish_n add_v to_o these_o assertion_n by_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v they_o in_o they_o with_o their_o natural_a action_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v as_o to_o their_o tendency_n to_o exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o reward_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n oppose_v or_o wilful_a prevaricate_a from_o that_o light_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v who_o ever_o teach_v that_o god_n operation_n in_o and_o towards_o believer_n as_o to_o their_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o outward_a constraint_n of_o a_o unwilling_a principle_n god_n give_v a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o he_o write_v and_o implant_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o effectual_o to_o act_v suitable_o to_o that_o inward_a principle_n they_o have_v so_o receive_v which_o though_o spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o rise_n &_o manner_n of_o bestow_v yet_o be_v connaturall_a to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o operation_n we_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o least_o behold_v to_o our_o author_n for_o his_o follow_a concession_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n may_v give_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o breath_n but_o not_o as_o reward_n so_o god_n may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o necessitate_v by_o he_o to_o persevere_v though_o not_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o although_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n about_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o give_v it_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n a_o eminent_a purchase_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o mere_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o bounty_n so_o call_v as_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o our_o obedience_n be_v suit_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o labour_n yet_o we_o say_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n sense_n and_o acceptation_n it_o be_v proper_o so_o propose_v to_o that_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o those_o mean_n he_o have_v infallible_o determine_v he_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o enforce_v his_o argument_n with_o a_o new_a consideration_n 10._o §._o 10._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o reward_n promise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o move_n or_o incline_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n towards_o such_o or_o such_o action_n and_o way_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o the_o reward_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o god_n upon_o man_n be_v the_o case_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v appropriate_v unto_o such_o action_n and_o way_n unto_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o necessitate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o especial_o â—ot_n by_o any_o physical_a or_o foreign_a power_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v a_o reward_n be_v promise_v unto_o i_o to_o persuade_v or_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o engage_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o course_n or_o to_o perform_v such_o &_o such_o a_o service_n in_o case_n i_o be_v nessitate_v to_o the_o same_o engagement_n or_o performance_n otherways_o or_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o a_o moral_a inducement_n where_o a_o physical_a necessity_n have_v do_v the_o execution_n or_o if_o the_o moral_a inducement_n have_v do_v the_o execution_n &_o sufficient_o raise_v &_o engage_v the_o will_n to_o the_o action_n with_o what_o congruity_n of_o reason_n yea_o or_o common_a sense_n can_v a_o physical_a necessity_n be_v superinduce_v ans._n what_o there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o than_o what_o go_v before_o unless_o sophystry_n and_o falsity_n i_o see_v not_o for_o first_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o reward_n rather_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o support_v &_o cheer_v our_o spirit_n in_o the_o deficiency_n temptation_n and_o entanglement_n attend_v our_o obedience_n than_o direct_o to_o engage_v into_o obedience_n though_o consequent_o it_o do_v that_o also_o whereunto_o we_o have_v so_o many_o other_o unconquerable_a engagement_n and_o inducement_n yet_o the_o consideration_n there_o of_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o as_o it_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o action_n suitable_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n that_o old_a calumny_n a_o hundred_o time_n repeat_v and_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o contest_v of_o our_o will_n be_v necessitate_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v tolerable_o
of_o perfection_n and_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v still_o a_o non-submitting_a a_o unconsent_a principle_n this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o and_o declare_v rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v a_o i_n and_o a_o i_o at_o opposition_n a_o will_n and_o not_o willing_a a_o do_v and_o not_o do_v a_o delight_v and_o not_o delight_v all_o in_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n at_o the_o entrance_n between_o what_o sin_n soever_o of_o regenerate_v person_n and_o other_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o they_o and_o other_o all_o sin_n every_o man_n sin_n be_v who_o he_o will_v be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n yet_o that_o lust_n possess_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o take_v in_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o control_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o in_o every_o regenerate_v person_n there_o be_v a_o unconsent_a principle_n which_o be_v as_o true_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o sin_n that_o do_v express_o dissent_v from_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o flow_v second_o 12._o §._o 12._o that_o sin_n neither_o can_v do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o regenerate_v person_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o acquaint_v you_o with_o before_o and_o the_o apostle_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n because_o they_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 7._o 14._o while_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o reign_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v or_o the_o free_a acceptance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v towards_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o actual_a sin_n whatever_o whereinto_o they_o may_v fall_v that_o sin_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o nothing_o give_v sin_n a_o reign_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n whatever_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o exert_v itself_o but_o as_o to_o any_o habitual_a relic_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v overwhelm_v sometime_o with_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n still_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v fire_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o it_o reign_v then_o three_o that_o regenerate_v person_n sin_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n 13._o §._o 13._o consent_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o moral_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o that_o be_v he_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o such_o like_v it_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o good_a and_o thus_o a_o regenerate_v man_n never_o consent_v to_o sin_n no_o nor_o unregenerate_a person_n neither_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v past_a feeling_n be_v give_v up_o to_o work_v lasciviousness_n with_o greediness_n a_o regenerate_v person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o thus_o consent_v to_o sin_n that_o before_o it_o in_o it_o after_o it_o he_o utter_o condemn_v disallow_n hate_v it_o as_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o commit_v second_o consent_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o command_a and_o act_v principle_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o its_o operation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_n with_o his_o full_a consent_n and_o his_o whole_a will_n a_o regenerate_v man_n do_v not_o can_v do_v so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o that_o consent_n to_o sin_n which_o his_o will_n incline_v by_o the_o remain_a disposition_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o do_v give_v a_o actual_a sensible_a reaction_n of_o the_o other_o principle_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a not_o consent_v and_o by_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o habit_n have_v power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o subject_n wherein_o the_o be_v it_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v whole_o engage_v into_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v easy_o appear_v what_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sin_n that_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o experience_n of_o man_n do_v evince_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v fall_v into_o yet_o that_o they_o never_o sin_v or_o perpetrate_v sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o and_z under_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n with_o unregenerate_a person_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n and_o how_o insufficient_a any_o thing_n produce_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o answer_n give_v unto_o it_o from_o believer_n not_o sin_v with_o their_o whole_a consent_n may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v this_o he_o thus_o propose_v some_o to_o maintain_v this_o position_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o shield_n such_o man_n they_o say_v never_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n or_o with_o full_a consent_n therefore_o they_o never_o sin_v but_o through_o infirmity_n that_o they_o never_o sin_v with_o full_a consent_n they_o conceive_v they_o prove_v sufficient_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v sin_v but_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n or_o full_a consent_n be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o this_o consideration_n viz._n because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o plurality_n or_o diversity_n but_o also_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n viz._n when_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o evil_n be_v produce_v now_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o first_o evidence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o plurality_n of_o act_n &_o these_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n or_o agent_n at_o one_o or_o the_o same_o iustant_a of_o time_n it_o be_v true_a between_o the_o first_o moving_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o a_o actual_a and_o externall_n patration_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v successive_o in_o he_o not_o only_o a_o plurality_n but_o even_o a_o contrariety_n of_o volition_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o combat_n bring_v forth_o her_o desire_n into_o act_v the_o spirit_n cease_v from_o his_o act_n of_o lust_a otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a in_o her_o lust_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o when_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o the_o perpetration_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o it_o lu_v but_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o true_a believer_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n meaning_n satan_n and_o all_o his_o auxiliary_n sin_n flesh_n corruption_n ans._n what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o saint_n not_o sin_v with_o their_o whole_a will_n have_v be_v declare_v 16._o §._o 16._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consistency_n in_o the_o explanation_n we_o have_v give_v mr_n goodwin_n assert_n because_o it_o will_v infer_v a_o plurality_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
principle_n the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o those_o contrary_a quality_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o inclination_n yea_o and_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o act_n they_o may_v both_o be_v work_v though_o not_o with_o equal_a efficacy_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n then_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o saint_n fall_v into_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n sect._n 25._o contain_v a_o discourse_n 17._o §._o 17._o too_o long_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n by_o a_o transcription_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o the_o first_o render_v a_o reason_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n do_v often_o prevail_v in_o its_o lusting_n the_o second_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o act_v in_o we_o after_o its_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v the_o three_o endeavour_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n deny_v that_o the_o saint_n sin_n with_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n act_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o when_o his_o prevent_a motion_n be_v entertain_v and_o second_v with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n of_o man_n through_o a_o deficiency_n and_o neglect_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o quench_v i._n e._n to_o cease_v from_o other_o act_n or_o move_n in_o man_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o and_o such_o say_n in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o spirit_n here_o intend_v by_o m._n goodwin_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o his_o act_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n be_v m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o explain_v nor_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o the_o seem_a significacy_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v able_a it_o must_v be_v to_o act_v either_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v or_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o oppose_a sin_n act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o any_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v than_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o will_v not_o in_o such_o case_n act_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v what_o that_o signify_v we_o want_v some_o other_o expressive_a phrase_n to_o declare_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o his_o act_n to_o this_o just_a efficacy_n be_v suspend_v upon_o it_o be_v they_o in_o cafe_z his_o first_o prevent_v motion_n be_v receive_v and_o second_v but_o than_o second_o what_o be_v these_o first_o prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 18._o §._o 18._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o m._n goodwin_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o section_n they_o be_v motion_n of_o a_o cool_a and_o soft_a inspiration_n such_o cloudy_a expression_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n be_v we_o force_v to_o embrace_v prevent_v motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o internal_a physical_a act_n in_o with_o and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v call_v prevent_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n themselves_o or_o they_o be_v moral_a insinuation_n and_o persuasion_n to_o good_a according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n m._n goodwin_n have_v espouse_v it_o be_v the_o latter_a only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o moral_a persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o good_a propose_v to_o its_o consideration_n see_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o it_o be_v to_o second_v &_o entertane_v these_o motion_n with_o a_o suitable_a concurrence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n now_o this_o must_v be_v either_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o motion_n and_o to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v unto_o or_o something_o else_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o m._n goodwin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o good_a persuade_v too_o than_o what_o become_v i_o pray_v you_o of_o those_o subsequent_a help_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o this_o obedience_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v already_o perform_v which_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v subsequent_a motion_n which_o be_v never_o use_v nor_o apply_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o move_v and_o provoke_v be_v before_o hand_n accomplish_v and_o perform_v yea_o they_o be_v suspend_v on_o that_o condition_n farther_o wherein_o do_v these_o subsequent_a help_n as_o it_o be_v express_v which_o move_v at_o a_o more_o high_a and_o glorious_a rate_n consist_v we_o have_v have_v it_o sufficient_o argue_v already_o to_o a_o thorough_a conviction_n of_o what_o be_v mr_n goodwin_n judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a efficacy_n of_o his_o vigour_n and_o strength_n in_o dispute_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o physical_a internal_a operation_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n or_o persuasion_n as_o to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n this_o than_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o this_o fine_a discourse_n if_o upon_o the_o spirit_n first_o persuasion_n to_o good_a man_n yield_v obedience_n and_o do_v it_o according_o the_o spirit_n will_v then_o with_o more_o power_n and_o vigour_n move_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v ready_o administer_v occasion_n and_o advantage_n to_o retort_v upon_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n former_o consider_v of_o impose_v incoherent_a and_o inconsistent_a reason_n and_o act_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o erect_v a_o theatre_n and_o upon_o mr_n goodwin_n principle_n to_o personate_v the_o almighty_a with_o a_o incongruous_a and_o incoherent_a discourse_n but_o we_o fear_v god_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o walk_v unworthy_o of_o or_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v clear_a ephesian_n 4._o 31._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n he_o there_o enumerate_v and_o consequent_o other_o of_o the_o like_a import_n have_v put_v on_o and_o learned_a christ_n unto_o sanctification_n that_o they_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o that_o therefore_o the_o subsequent_a and_o more_o effectual_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supend_v on_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o first_o move_v unto_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o first_o our_o second_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o may_v be_v render_v useless_a and_o fruitless_a or_o be_v for_o ever_o prevent_v be_v a_o argument_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o papist_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v without_o a_o little_a animadversion_n 20._o §._o 20._o thus_o than_o he_o proceed_v believer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o join_v their_o will_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o prevent_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o draw_v and_o obtain_v far_a strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o concurrence_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o first_o and_o more_o gentle_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o
their_o comportment_n with_o he_o in_o his_o high_a and_o far_a application_n they_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n follow_v the_o spirit_n close_o in_o his_o present_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n within_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o i.e._n you_o shall_v find_v he_o move_v and_o assist_v you_o upon_o all_o occasion_n at_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a rate_n ans._n first_o what_o this_o join_n of_o our_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v in_o part_n manifest_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v mortify_v his_o motion_n hereunto_o be_v his_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o join_v our_o will_n to_o he_o be_v in_o our_o will_n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n motion_n we_o mortify_v ourselves_o by_o this_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o draw_v or_o obtain_v far_a strength_n or_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v already_o but_o how_o so_o why_o he_o tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o by_o do_v one_o thing_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o another_o and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o that_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o obtain_v not_o any_o far_a supply_n from_o he_o by_o that_o law_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o grace_n that_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o term_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o procure_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o free_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o main_a tenor_n of_o that_o law_n farther_n how_o be_v this_o second_o grace_n obtain_v and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v it_o obtain_v ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la produce_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o his_o saint_n or_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o gracious_a behovement_n of_o he_o and_o you_o will_v outdo_v what_o ever_o your_o predecessor_n whether_o pelagian_n papist_n arminian_o or_o socinian_o can_v yet_o attain_v unto_o our_o lord_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yea_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_a beginning_n but_o perfect_v every_o good_a work_n fulfil_v in_o we_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v free_o and_o gracious_o as_o he_o will_v and_o please_v of_o this_o order_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n that_o his_o first_o or_o prevent_v grace_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o his_o subsequent_a grace_n procure_v by_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o cooperation_n with_o his_o first_o grace_n invent_v by_o pelagius_n julianus_n and_o celastinus_n and_o here_o introduce_v a_o new_a by_o m._n goodwin_n he_o inform_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o brief_a this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v the_o mere_a pelagian_a figment_n wrap_v up_o in_o general_a cloudy_a expression_n with_o allusion_n to_o some_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o err_a spirit_n be_v prone_a to_o concern_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a deportment_n and_o deserve_n of_o man_n difference_v themselves_o from_o other_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o second_o 21._o §._o 21._o to_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o do_v m._n goodwin_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o answer_v his_o first_o gentle_a motion_n and_o thereby_o to_o obtain_v his_o far_a and_o more_o glorious_a act_n and_o persuasion_n be_v it_o safe_a thus_o to_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wrest_v it_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v unto_o perdition_n saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o expression_n of_o that_o effectual_a sanctification_n exert_v itself_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o come_v up_o unto_o in_o opposition_n to_o live_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o this_o now_o be_v attain_v and_o the_o saint_n come_v up_o unto_o it_o antecedent_o to_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o subsequent_a grace_n which_o be_v so_o glorious_o express_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v neither_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n hold_v out_o the_o concurrence_n or_o comportment_n of_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a with_o the_o gentle_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o their_o holiness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o they_o comport_v or_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v this_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o coherence_n with_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o 18._o %_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intendment_n in_o the_o expression_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o receive_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o condition_n of_o that_o compliance_n concurrence_n and_o comportance_n with_o his_o motion_n as_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o his_o grace_n sometime_o for_o his_o gift_n habitual_o sometime_o for_o his_o actual_a operation_n be_v know_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n dissuade_v the_o ephesian_n from_o turn_v aside_o to_o such_o carnal_a sinful_a refreshment_n as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n go_v out_o unto_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o take_v their_o refreshment_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o themselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n v._o 20._o can_v i_o once_o imagine_v that_o m._n goodwin_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n look_v towards_o his_o intendment_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v far_o manifest_v the_o mistake_n thereof_o to_o play_v thus_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o liberty_n we_o dare_v not_o make_v use_n of_o yet_o three_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o believer_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o man_n have_v more_o will_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o to_o the_o spirit_n fortunam_fw-la priami_fw-la cantabo_fw-la &_o nobile_fw-la bellum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o the_o former_a swell_a discourse_n man_n sin_n be_v from_o their_o own_o will_n and_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o ever_o doubt_v it_o the_o conclusion_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o believer_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n and_o that_o the_o new_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v their_o will_n to_o decline_v from_o act_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o just_a efficacy_n of_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o vigour_n but_o of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o insinuation_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o will_n harken_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sovereign_a indifferency_n to_o both_o and_o a_o liberty_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o either_o in_o a_o way_n exclusive_a of_o good_a or_o vicious_a habitual_a principle_n of_o operation_n in_o the_o will_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o divert_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o else_o remain_v in_o this_o section_n 22._o §._o 22._o either_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o business_n
in_o hand_n as_o the_o fine_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o move_v believer_n when_o his_o motion_n have_v be_v reject_v with_o the_o manner_n whereof_o according_a to_o his_o conception_n must_v be_v afterward_o consider_v apart_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o david_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o example_n and_o instance_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o insist_v upon_o it_o only_o the_o close_a of_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o some_o word_n of_o peter_n martyr_n deserve_v consideration_n upon_o david_n sin_n say_v he_o peter_n martyr_n make_v this_o observation_n that_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v once_o fall_v into_o sin_n will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o do_v not_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o which_o say_v of_o martyr_n clear_o also_o imply_v that_o the_o saint_n many_o time_n sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n because_o be_v any_o part_n of_o their_o will_n bend_v against_o the_o commit_v of_o the_o sin_n at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v they_o will_v questionless_a return_n to_o themselves_o and_o repent_v immediate_o after_o the_o beat_v and_o violence_n of_o the_o lust_n be_v over_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o have_v be_v give_v thereunto_o ans._n the_o close_a insinuation_n in_o peter_n martyr_n word_n of_o the_o saint_n sin_v with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o the_o logic_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n inference_n from_o they_o i_o believe_v be_v very_o much_o hide_v from_o the_o reader_n to_o the_o theology_n of_o it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v immediate_o return_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o their_o surprisall_n into_o sin_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o rest_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n from_o they_o as_o upon_o sin_n it_o be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o of_o david_n particular_a case_n mention_n may_v afterward_o be_v make_v but_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n because_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n relieve_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o grace_n be_v admirable_a i_o will_v adventure_v to_o cast_v this_o argument_n into_o as_o many_o shape_n as_o it_o be_v tolerable_o capable_a of_o have_v i_o the_o least_o hope_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o appear_v any_o way_n argumentative_n we_o deny_v then_o that_o believer_n have_v any_o such_o power_n habitual_o reside_v in_o they_o as_o whereby_o without_o any_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o concurrence_n of_o actual_a grace_n they_o can_v effectual_o and_o eventual_o recover_v themselves_o from_o any_o sin_n whatever_o which_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o say_v and_o have_v prove_v be_v free_o promise_v to_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o will_v here_o follow_v to_o the_o supportment_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n hypothesis_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o sin_n with_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n i_o suppose_v he_o alone_o know_v sect._n 23_o §._o 23_o 26._o he_o endeavoure_v to_o take_v off_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 19_o 20._o from_o appear_v against_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n fin_v with_o their_o whole_a will_n and_o consent_n not_o not-willing_a the_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o this_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o sometime_o do_v that_o upon_o a_o surprisal_n by_o temptation_n or_o through_o incogitancy_n which_o he_o be_v not_o habitual_o willing_a or_o dispose_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o do_v but_o this_o no_o way_n imply_v but_o that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a he_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v probable_a the_o apostle_n know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o also_o how_o to_o express_v it_o have_v so_o good_a a_o teacher_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o he_o have_v now_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n that_o as_o what_o he_o will_v he_o do_v not_o so_o what_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o he_o hate_v it_o v._o 15_o 16._o and_o again_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therein_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n by_o his_o not_o will_v of_o that_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v good_a which_o whether_o it_o express_v not_o a_o renitency_n of_o the_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o action_n itself_o remiss_a and_o not_o to_o enwrappe_v the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n he_o far_o declare_v v._o 17._o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a unconsent_n i_o or_o internal_a principle_n in_o the_o very_o do_v of_o evil_a is_n be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o be_v not_o habitual_o willing_a to_o but_o what_o he_o be_v habitual_o unwilling_a to_o that_o be_v what_o the_o bent_n of_o he_o will_v lay_v habitual_o against_o have_v actual_a inclination_n and_o elicit_v act_n always_o to_o the_o contrary_a though_o sometime_o overcome_v neither_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o it_o do_v he_o mention_v at_o all_o the_o surprisal_n of_o sin_n upon_o incogitancy_n &_o inadvertency_n but_o the_o constant_a frame_n &_o temper_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n upon_o the_o powerful_a act_n &_o strive_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o remain_v with_o he_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v often_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o habitual_o condemn_v and_o actual_o will_v not_o or_o rather_o nill_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o do_v even_o in_o their_o do_v and_o this_o do_v manifest_a sufficient_o that_o when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n as_o man_n do_v in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o principle_n opposite_a to_o sin_n and_o sin_v as_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v very_o much_o take_v off_o by_o the_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o its_o constant_a inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o he_o far_o argue_v 24._o §._o 24._o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o contrary_a bent_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n at_o other_o time_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o when_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a we_o speak_v of_o he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o whole_a will_n or_o fullness_n of_o consent_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v a_o distinguish_a character_n betwixt_o man_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a we_o shall_v bring_v herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o probable_o judas_n himself_o into_o the_o list_n of_o man_n regenerate_v with_o a_o thousand_o more_o who_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o under_o any_o such_o name_n or_o relation_n viz._n all_o those_o who_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n stand_v against_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n wherein_o they_o walk_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o herod_n and_o pilate_n proceed_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o john_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n ans._n first_o we_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v a_o contrary_a bent_n and_o inclination_n in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n at_o other_o time_n but_o also_o that_o in_o and_o under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n there_o be_v in_o they_o an_o i_o that_o do_v it_o not_o and_o a_o not-willing_a it_o from_o a_o principle_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a prevalency_n of_o the_o other_o its_o act_n and_o stir_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_o perceive_v so_o that_o though_o they_o prevail_v not_o to_o the_o total_a prevention_n of_o the_o will_n from_o exert_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o prevail_v to_o the_o impair_n weaken_v and_o make_v remiss_a its_o consent_n thereunto_o second_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v intolerable_o sophistical_a confound_v the_o renitencie_n of_o the_o inward_a
man_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o their_o strive_v against_o sin_n on_o that_o account_n the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n tell_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n in_o their_o will_n that_o be_v predominant_a but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o from_o its_o own_o regenerate_a principle_n we_o whole_o deny_v that_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v any_o vital_a principle_n in_o his_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o sin_n what_o ever_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v or_o how_o effectual_a soever_o to_o prevail_v unto_o a_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n to_o discover_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v between_o the_o will_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n whole_o set_v upon_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n enlighten_v to_o a_o apprehension_n and_o approve_v of_o better_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contest_v that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n lust_a to_o contrary_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n be_v a_o common_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o unto_o we_o grant_v then_o that_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o may_v be_v there_o be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n perhaps_o in_o herod_n in_o pilate_n a_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v evil_a but_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o this_o be_v foreign_a to_o their_o will_n it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o sin_n with_o the_o full_a uncontrolled_a consent_n of_o their_o will_n which_o be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n or_o rather_o in_o perfect_a bondage_n unto_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o the_o same_o will_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o for_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o both_o bring_v forth_o be_v act_n of_o the_o will_v in_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o deny_v and_o this_o be_v that_o and_o not_o the_o former_a which_o abate_v and_o take_v off_o from_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o sin_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a 25._o §_o 25._o and_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 7._o i_o answer_v far_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n do_v much_o less_o of_o what_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o of_o what_o he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o frequent_o or_o of_o what_o be_v very_o incident_a unto_o he_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n through_o inconsiderateness_n and_o anticipation_n by_o temptation_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o watchful_a and_o considerate_a posture_n and_o from_o under_o the_o malignant_a influence_n of_o a_o temptation_n he_o be_v altogether_o averse_a unto_o now_o what_o a_o man_n do_v ordinary_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o he_o do_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n especial_o what_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v another_o that_o true_a believer_n while_o such_o ordinary_o sin_v not_o upon_o worse_a term_n than_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o sin_v i_o easy_o grant_v but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o they_o never_o sin_v upon_o other_o term_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v sin_v upon_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n thorough_o and_o impartial_o argue_v and_o debate_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o even_o true_a believer_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v do_v those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o inrespect_n thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o exclusion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v that_o what_o paul_n speak_v be_v true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o believer_n but_o not_o of_o extraordinary_a surprisal_n this_o seem_v i_o say_v to_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o though_o the_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o i_o by_o that_o expression_n the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v you_o intend_v either_o the_o expression_n of_o he_o will_v not_o or_o that_o he_o do_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n ordinary_o and_o frequent_o but_o only_o upon_o surprisall_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o rather_o much_o against_o it_o if_o you_o attend_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o hold_v out_o his_o renitency_n against_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o i_o will_v not_o than_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o will_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v but_o in_o case_n of_o surprisal_n to_o sin_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o intend_v for_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v to_o sin_n the_o fall_v whereinto_o man_n be_v liable_a but_o upon_o surprisal_n and_o anticipation_n by_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v phrased_a there_o shall_v nor_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o intend_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v ordinary_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o temptation_n than_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o first_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n ordinary_o to_o sin_v not_o prevail_v on_o by_o temptation_n be_v not_o all_o sin_n from_o temptation_n do_v they_o sin_v actual_o but_o upon_o the_o surprisal_n of_o temptation_n to_o impose_v this_o upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v true_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o in_o my_o ordinary_a walk_n i_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v it_o not_o but_o when_o i_o be_o surprise_v with_o temptation_n than_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o there_o be_v no_o renitency_n in_o my_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v doubtless_o to_o wrong_v he_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v his_o not_o will_v of_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v to_o any_o consideration_n whatever_o but_o speak_v it_o general_o as_o the_o constant_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n with_o he_o second_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o nilling_a of_o sin_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o sin_n here_o it_o be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o not_o at_o all_o in_o extraordinary_a so_o that_o these_o two_o exposition_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o thus_o must_v ordinary_o the_o apostle_n antecedent_n to_o any_o sin_v before_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v do_v not_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v evil_a but_o in_o case_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v antecedent_o to_o his_o act_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o have_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n unto_o it_o nor_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o it_o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o who_o hate_v every_o evil_a way_n i_o know_v not_o three_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o ordinary_o believer_n sin_n at_o no_o worse_a a_o rate_n than_o that_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o do_v that_o contain_v if_o will_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o do_v of_o sin_n than_o you_o grant_v that_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o your_o own_o contradiction_n in_o the_o first_o evidence_n sin_n can_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o be_v commit_v but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o yet_o ordinary_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o will_v also_o thereunto_o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o your_o other_o former_a interpretation_n that_o the_o willing_a against_o sin_n commit_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o commitment_n of_o it_o &_o lay_v a_o sleep_n before_o the_o perpetration_n of_o any_o sin_n than_o this_o also_o be_v impose_v on_o you_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n whereunto_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o temptation_n that_o antecedent_o to_o the_o commitment_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o not-will_a that_o as_o to_o they_o the_o spirit_n lu_v not_o against_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v notorios_o false_a for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n
have_v proceed_v thus_o with_o m._n goodwin_n that_o a_o foundation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o lay_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o what_o he_o far_o add_v proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o progress_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remark_n from_o thence_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_v man_n in_o their_o sin_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o general_a way_n that_o lust_n proceed_v in_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o forth_o and_o that_o be_v temptation_n every_o one_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o lust_n this_o be_v the_o general_a way_n that_o lust_n proceed_v in_o for_o the_o production_n of_o actual_a sin_n it_o tempt_v and_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v be_v tempt_v there_o be_v a_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n only_o and_o a_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n by_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n be_v so_o tempt_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n math._n 4._o 1._o %_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o his_o temptation_n be_v unto_o sin_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o story_n of_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v have_v nothing_o in_o he_o john_n 14._o 30._o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o answer_n and_o close_v with_o his_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v tempt_v yet_o be_v he_o without_o sin_n now_o though_o this_o sort_n of_o temptation_n from_o satan_n be_v not_o original_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v tinder_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o kindle_v more_o or_o less_o in_o and_o upon_o every_o injection_n of_o his_o fiery_a dart_n there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o meet_v many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o his_o temptation_n they_o prove_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v we_o indeed_o satan_n sometime_o venture_v upon_o we_o in_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v doubtless_o small_a hope_n of_o any_o concurrence_n and_o so_o seem_v rather_o to_o aim_v at_o our_o disquiet_n than_o our_o sin_n as_o in_o those_o who_o he_o perplex_v with_o hard_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o very_a principle_n not_o of_o grace_n only_o but_o of_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v man_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o assent_n of_o the_o soul_n thereunto_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o think_v of_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a pure_a great_a excellent_a incomprehensible_a in_o all_o perfection_n now_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o a_o direct_a contradictory_n importance_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o unbelief_n causeless_a fear_n and_o discontentment_n that_o in_o many_o do_v ensue_v upon_o temptation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v consequent_n and_o not_o effect_n of_o it_o satan_n may_v keep_v this_o dart_n in_o his_o own_o forge_n for_o any_o mischief_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o temptation_n by_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v man_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o their_o temptation_n they_o be_v temptation_n as_o tend_v to_o far_a evil_n they_o be_v sin_n as_o be_v irregular_a and_o devious_a from_o the_o rule_n now_o this_o tempt_a of_o lust_n comprise_v two_o thing_n first_o 33._o §._o 33._o the_o general_a active_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o sin_n though_o not_o fix_v as_o unto_o any_o particular_a act_n or_o way_n of_o sin_n the_o motus_fw-la primò_fw-la primi_fw-la of_o this_o you_o have_v that_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n gen._n 6._o 5._o %_o every_o figment_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n the_o figment_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o they_o their_o general_a mould_v or_o active_a prepare_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o they_o so_o 1_o chrou_fw-fr 28._o 9_o %_o god_n understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o figment_n of_o they_o the_o next_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o they_o and_o 2_o cron._n 29._o 19_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o continual_a frame_v posture_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o good_a thought_n this_o i_o say_v be_v she_o first_o way_n of_o lust_n temptation_n it_o make_v a_o mint_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o frame_v ready_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a desire_n and_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15._o 19_o their_o actual_a fix_v on_o any_o object_n be_v their_o proceed_n antecedent_n whereunto_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n lust_n actual_o dispose_v incline_v bend_v the_o heart_n to_o thing_n suitable_a to_o itself_o or_o the_o corrupt_a habitual_a principle_n which_o have_v its_o residence_n in_o we_o second_o the_o actual_a tumultuate_n of_o lust_n and_o work_v with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o policy_n in_o stir_v up_o provoke_v to_o and_o draw_v out_o thought_n and_o contrivance_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o inconeiveable_a variety_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o its_o progress_n herein_o be_v afterward_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o regenerate_v &_o unregenerate_a person_n 34._o §._o 34._o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o its_o universality_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n every_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o act_n express_v positive_o &_o exclusive_o to_o any_o act_n of_o another_o kind_n every_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o of_o time_n every_o day_n whatever_o good_a they_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o do_v whatever_o duty_n they_o perform_v that_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a figment_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a on_o this_o account_n take_v any_o duty_n they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o perform_v and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o respect_n of_o principle_n and_o circumstance_n or_o aim_n to_o be_v whole_o evil_a that_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o their_o heart_n be_v cast_v mint_a and_o coin_v sin_n all_o the_o day_n long_o with_o believer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o good_a treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o whence_o they_o bring_v out_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o good_a root_n in_o they_o that_o bear_v good_a fruit_n though_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o many_o sin_n yea_o with_o great_a sin_n yet_o lust_n do_v not_o tempt_v they_o as_o it_o do_v unregenerate_a man_n with_o a_o perpetual_a continual_a active_a inclination_n unto_o evil_n even_o some_o way_n or_o other_o in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o do_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o &_o will_v and_o do_v in_o what_o state_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v dispose_v their_o heart_n to_o faith_n love_n meekness_n and_o actuate_v those_o grace_n at_o least_o in_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n will_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n never_o any_o believer_n be_v or_o be_v so_o desert_v of_o god_n or_o do_v so_o forsake_v god_n as_o that_o every_o figment_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v evil_a only_o and_o that_o continual_o that_o no_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n can_v possible_o expel_v his_o habit_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v former_o show_v neither_o be_v he_o ever_o cast_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o from_o the_o good_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o pant_a after_o god_n long_v for_o his_o salvation_n with_o more_o or_o less_o efficacy_n the_o spark_n be_v warm_a and_o glow_a though_o under_o ash_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n lust_n tempt_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n out_o a_o absolute_a uncontrollable_a dominion_n and_o that_o with_o a_o moral_o irresistible_a efficacy_n all_o its_o dominion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o very_o much_o of_o its_o strength_n be_v lose_v in_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n rom._n 6._o concern_v the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o power_n strength_n vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o abate_v weaken_a mortify_a that_o it_o can_v so_o effectual_o impel_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o perfect_a life_n and_o strength_n but_o you_o will_v say_v then_o
35._o §_o 35._o if_o lust_n be_v thus_o weaken_v in_o believer_n more_o than_o in_o other_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v into_o such_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v and_o have_v do_v will_v not_o this_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v even_o worse_o than_o unregenerate_a person_n see_v they_o fall_v into_o sin_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o with_o less_o violence_n of_o impulse_n from_o indwelling_a sin_n than_o they_o ans._n first_o the_o example_n of_o believer_n fall_v into_o great_a sin_n be_v rare_a and_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o their_o state_n in_o their_o ordinary_a walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v example_n of_o such_o fall_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v as_o bwoy_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o caution_n man_n of_o their_o danger_n when_o the_o wave_n of_o temptation_n arise_v to_o show_v what_o be_v in_o man_n in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n humble_a selfe-empty_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o spring_n from_o who_o be_v all_o their_o supply_n but_o as_o they_o be_v most_o all_o old-testament_n example_n before_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v out_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n far_o to_o be_v urge_v nor_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n can_v keep_v alive_a the_o root_n when_o the_o tree_n be_v cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o bud_v again_o by_o the_o send_v of_o the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n flow_v towards_o it_o second_o that_o believer_n fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o some_o violent_a outward_a temptation_n exceed_o surprise_v they_o either_o by_o weaken_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n shall_v exert_v itself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n or_o by_o sudden_a heighten_v of_o their_o corruption_n by_o some_o overpowering_a object_n attend_v with_o all_o circumstance_n of_o prevalency_n not_o without_o god_n withhold_a his_o special_a grace_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o such_o sin_n we_o say_v they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o propense_a deliberation_n as_o to_o sin_n not_o out_o of_o malice_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o or_o delight_n in_o sin_n but_o mere_o through_o want_n of_o strength_n when_o overbear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n this_o mr_n goodwin_n frame_v as_o a_o objection_n to_o himself_o 36._o §._o 36._o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o argument_n under_o consideration_n sect._n 23._o other_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o true_a believer_n though_o they_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o when_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n ans._n i_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v what_o objection_n m._n goodwin_n shall_v answer_v nor_o have_v the_o frame_n of_o they_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v content_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v they_o to_o we_o only_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o know_v i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o concern_v in_o it_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o otherwise_o frame_v this_o objection_n or_o answer_n be_v partly_o persuade_v that_o m._n goodwin_n do_v not_o find_v it_o but_o frame_v it_o himself_o into_o the_o shape_n wherein_o it_o here_o appear_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o not_o malicious_o nor_o dedita_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o cool_a blood_n nor_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o pure_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n be_v overpowr_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o can_v so_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o must_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n not_o only_o deserve_v rejection_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o exclusive_a of_o they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v draw_v forth_o to_o take_v off_o in_o any_o measure_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n shall_v be_v consider_v he_o say_v then_o to_o say_v that_o true_a believer_n or_o any_o other_o man_n do_v perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o infirmity_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o which_o in_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n have_v no_o place_n the_o apostle_n clear_o insinuate_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n belove_v if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prevent_v or_o take_v at_o unaware_o when_o a_o man_n foot_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o temptation_n only_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n over_o himself_o &_o his_o way_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v constant_o and_o so_o sin_v contrary_a to_o the_o habitual_a &_o stand_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n sin_v out_o of_o iufirmity_n but_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_v not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v either_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o do_v the_o lust_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o where_o ascribe_v unto_o or_o charge_v upon_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o upon_o such_o person_n who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o child_n of_o death_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a that_o with_o its_o answer_n it_o may_v at_o once_o lie_v under_o the_o reader_n view_v i_o say_v then_o first_o we_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o believer_n can_v perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sense_n contend_v about_o because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o insirmity_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o so_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o if_o by_o perpetrate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o intend_v only_o the_o bring_v forth_o at_o any_o time_n or_o under_o any_o temptation_n whatsoever_o any_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o every_o sin_n be_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v out_o of_o infirmity_n or_o that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v so_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v what_o you_o say_v to_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n at_o all_o which_o that_o there_o be_v you_o grant_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v and_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o doubtless_o in_o who_o the_o flesh_n always_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o lead_v a_o way_n and_o entice_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o second_o if_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n import_v with_o you_o as_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v the_o predominancy_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n thereof_o we_o whole_o deny_v that_o believer_n can_v so_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o upon_o other_o reason_n so_o partly_o because_o they_o sin_v out_o of_o infirmity_n which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n in_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o through_o infirmity_n be_v captivate_v to_o it_o but_o shall_v willing_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n three_o the_o description_n you_o give_v of_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o gal_n 6._o 1._o be_v that_o alone_a which_o we_o acknowledge_v may_v befall_v believer_n though_o it_o have_v sometime_o befall_v they_o in_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o a_o sin_n become_v asinne_n of_o infirmity_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o it_o the_o great_a actual_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o
sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o least_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o believer_n may_v be_v overtake_v or_o rather_o surprise_v with_o any_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v overtake_v or_o surprise_v a_o surprisal_n into_o sin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n subtlety_n of_o satan_n strength_n of_o indewl_a sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o habitual_a stand_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o always_o neither_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o watchfullnesse_n be_v all_o that_o we_o grant_v a_o believer_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o and_o foe_n upon_o mr_n goodwin_n confession_n he_o sin_v only_o out_o of_o infirmity_n such_o sin_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o four_o we_o say_v that_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o do_v the_o lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o caution_n they_o against_o which_o as_o mr_n goodwin_n observe_v be_v none_o of_o they_o charge_v upon_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o that_o those_o expression_n hold_v out_o to_o believer_n only_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n gracious_o afford_v they_o and_o do_v not_o discover_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o contrary_a to_o his_o many_o faithful_a promise_n to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o so_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o beginning_n m._n goodwin_n grant_v that_o true_a believer_n can_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n which_o that_o they_o may_v do_v he_o here_o eminent_o deny_v wherefore_o he_o add_v if_o by_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n they_o mean_v sin_v with_o deliberation_n with_o plot_v 37._o §._o 37._o and_o contrive_v the_o method_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o sin_v sin_v against_o judgement_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v mean_v by_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n but_o sin_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o i_o understand_v not_o certain_v it_o be_v that_o true_a believer_n may_v so_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n before_o such_o sin_v and_o this_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v ans._n all_o this_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o poor_a david_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o god_n take_v not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o but_o that_o his_o covenant_n continue_v with_o he_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o we_o concern_v he_o shall_v far_o be_v insist_v on_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o case_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o confess_v the_o dreadfnll_n fall_v of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bewail_v than_o aggravate_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o recovery_n to_o be_v admire_v than_o search_v into_o yet_o we_o say_v first_o that_o no_o one_o believer_n whatever_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o temptation_n whatever_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n of_o malice_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o hatred_n of_o god_n or_o despite_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o whole_a delight_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o be_v by_o temptation_n for_o a_o season_n captivate_v &_o though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n against_o their_o judgement_n &_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n as_o every_o sin_n whatever_o that_o they_o have_v or_o may_v possible_o have_v knowledge_n of_o or_o acquaintance_n with_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o sin_n out_o of_o malice_n for_o that_o will_v leave_v no_o distinction_n between_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n whereinto_o man_n be_v surprise_v by_o temptation_n and_o of_o malice_n even_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v in_o general_a and_o particular_a direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o enlighten_v sanctify_v judgement_n &_o conscience_n second_o for_o sin_v with_o deliberation_n plot_v and_o contrive_v the_o method_n and_o mean_n of_o sin_v the_o proof_n whereof_o that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v will_v lie_v as_o be_v before_o obseve_v on_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o end_n and_o purpose_n know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o give_v we_o as_o to_o his_o fall_n his_o dark_a side_n and_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a with_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v at_o first_o surprise_v and_o afterward_o violent_o hurry_v upon_o carnal_a reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n whereinto_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o have_v lose_v his_o old_a friend_n and_o counsellor_n as_o to_o any_o shine_v of_o his_o countenance_n for_o a_o season_n not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o the_o frame_n and_o work_v and_o strive_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o and_o under_o that_o fall_n i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o draw_v his_o case_n into_o a_o rule_n that_o what_o he_o then_o do_v a_o believer_n now_o may_v do_v judgeing_a of_o his_o frame_n in_o do_v of_o it_o only_o by_o what_o be_v express_v that_o believer_n may_v have_v morosam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la or_o deliberation_n upon_o some_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v tempt_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n which_o may_v possible_o so_o over_o come_v and_o prevail_v against_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o season_n as_o to_o set_v the_o flesh_n at_o liberty_n to_o make_v contrivance_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o i_o say_v many_o have_v grant_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o poor_a return_v soul_n who_o backslide_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o heal_v deny_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v all_o their_o act_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o like_o the_o desperate_a act_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n who_o may_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o contrivance_n with_o himself_o to_o do_v mischief_n as_o i_o have_v know_v some_o myself_o and_o aim_v at_o opportunitye_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o fowl_n be_v discompose_v and_o render_v unserviceable_a to_o they_o through_o their_o distemper_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n &_o the_o tumultuate_n of_o lust_n the_o whole_a new_a man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n so_o shatter_v &_o his_o part_n lay_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o to_o such_o a_o due_a answer_v to_o another_o that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o disorder_a army_n wherein_o be_v all_o its_o fundamental_a strength_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v rally_v in_o battalion_n be_v altogether_o unserviceable_a till_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o order_v that_o sin_n take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o fill_v their_o corrupt_a part_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o its_o pleasure_n and_o desireablenesse_n and_o so_o to_o set_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o on_o work_n to_o continue_v mean_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n now_o as_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o father_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o distemper_n seize_v not_o believer_n but_o rare_o &_o extraordinary_o so_o it_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v they_o to_o sin_n with_o malice_n or_o without_o hatred_n of_o and_o opposition_n secret_a opposition_n which_o may_v be_v as_o secret_a as_o some_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o ourselves_o to_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o and_o under_o that_o condition_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n though_o of_o great_a name_n and_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o desert_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o vrsin_n paraeus_n and_o the_o rest_n about_o reign_v sin_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o thought_n fall_v not_o in_o with_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o paraeus_n after_o all_o his_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n yet_o add_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o nor_o do_v david_n ex_fw-la contemptu_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o through_o a_o preoccupation_n or_o surprisal_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o far_o the_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n
condition_n they_o be_v no_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o death_n from_o whence_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o delivery_n by_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n than_o a_o sinner_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o return_v to_o this_o condition_n it_o seem_v be_v regeneration_n quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la inane_fw-la three_o the_o qualification_n of_o infant_n not_o regenerate_v be_v mere_o negative_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o habitual_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o they_o for_o in_o they_o dwell_v no_o good_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o qualification_n of_o innocency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o any_o regeneration_n all_o which_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o natural_a impotency_n of_o perpetrate_a sin_n they_o be_v accept_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n have_v be_v another_o new_a notion_n have_v not_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n before_o you_o fall_v upon_o it_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o his_o wrath_n abide_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 3._o 36._o that_o infant_n have_v or_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o be_v regenerate_v will_v scarce_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o cause_n regeneration_n where_o he_o be_v bestow_v tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o all_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o spirit_n gall_n 5._o 26_o 27._o farther_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o infant_n by_o nature_n how_o be_v they_o bring_v clean_o from_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a be_v they_o not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n or_o be_v that_o david_n hard_a case_n alone_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v flesh_n if_o they_o be_v unclean_a how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o qualification_n accept_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n that_o m._n g._n preach_v i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o deliverance_n from_o attend_v thereunto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o child_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o treat_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n not_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n not_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v another_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n the_o countenance_n which_o mr_n goodwin_n will_v beg_v to_o his_o doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n except_o you_o be_v turn_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n reprove_v their_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a thought_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v that_o they_o may_v befit_v for_o that_o gospel_n state_n &_o employment_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o &_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o do_v no_o more_o advantage_n he_o nor_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v than_o that_o other_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v wise_a asserpent_n &_o innocent_a as_o dove_n will_v do_v he_o that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v pigeon_n or_o snake_n thus_o much_o then_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o m._n g._n by_o this_o digression_n 1._o that_o no_o child_n be_v regenerate_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o accept_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o good_a qualification_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 3._o that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o man_n reture_v to_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v take_v out_o this_o lesson_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o learn_v by_o heart_n whilst_o we_o live_v we_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 49._o §._o 49._o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o can_v he_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v his_o regeneration_n but_o that_o one_o who_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v among_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n son_n who_o be_v his_o son_n those_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o relation_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o therefore_o irrevocable_a can_v have_v their_o being_n continue_v and_o their_o relation_n dissolve_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o cause_n and_o effect_n must_v be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o such_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o father_n and_o son_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n past_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n itself_o be_v indissoluble_a be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o god_n and_o his_o child_n when_o they_o once_o stand_v in_o that_o relation_n it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n hitherto_o to_o proceed_v with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o discourse_n 50._o §._o 50._o the_o general_a way_n of_o lust_n deal_v with_o the_o soul_n the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o act_n express_v v._o 14._o the_o one_o of_o draw_v away_o the_o other_o entice_a be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o upon_o the_o first_o the_o person_n tempt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v off_o or_o draw_v away_o and_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entice_v or_o entangle_v the_o first_o stir_v of_o sin_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o by_o its_o rise_n up_o irregular_o to_o some_o delightful_a object_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o lust_n be_v to_o have_v his_o lust_n draw_v out_o to_o some_o object_n suit_v to_o it_o wherein_o it_o delight_v now_o this_o draw_v away_o denote_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o actual_a rectitude_n of_o its_o frame_n towards_o god_n though_o the_o soul_n can_v always_o be_v in_o actual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n towards_o god_n yet_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o immediate_a readiness_n to_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o when_o occasion_n be_v administer_v it_o do_v as_o natural_o go_v forth_o to_o god_n as_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n flow_v forth_o when_o vent_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o parable_n to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n 1_o â—hess_n 5._o 17._o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n namely_o as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o they_o have_v ridiculous_o interpret_v the_o first_o psalm_n of_o read_v the_o law_n day_n and_o night_n which_o will_v shut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o man_n calling_n and_o employment_n as_o to_o this_o life_n but_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o way_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n whatever_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o readiness_n and_o promptitude_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o constant_a frame_n to_o that_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v now_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lust_n be_v draw_v off_o from_o this_o frame_n that_o be_v he_o be_v interrupt_v in_o it_o by_o his_o lust_n divert_v unto_o some_o sinful_a object_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_v of_o believer_n and_o those_o who_o arise_v not_o beyond_o that_o height_n which_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n bear_v they_o oftentimes_o up_o unto_o for_o 1._o the_o main_a of_o a_o true_a believer_n watch_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n 51._o §_o 51._o and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o this_o off-drawing_a from_o that_o habitual_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o lust_n and_o sin_n his_o great_a business_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o to_o take_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v make_v no_o approach_n to_o his_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o a_o hate_n of_o
import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v aim_v at_o from_o the_o text_n nor_o the_o word_n abide_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a proposition_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o as_o produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o former_a assertion_n of_o the_o not_o sin_v of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v at_o all_o i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o confirm_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o strength_n here_o communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o object_v to_o the_o interpretation_n insist_v on_o that_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n in_o the_o sense_n explain_v shall_v never_o fall_v away_o total_o or_o final_o from_o god_n be_v grant_v that_o believer_n sin_v not_o nor_o can_v sin_n so_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n mention_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n in_o the_o clear_a assertion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o truth_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o a_o tacit_a grant_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v that_o fruit_n sometime_o may_v not_o visible_o appear_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o a_o tree_n in_o winter_n when_o it_o cast_v its_o leaf_n but_o its_o seed_n remain_v grace_n may_v abide_v in_o the_o habit_n in_o and_o under_o a_o winter_n of_o temptation_n though_o it_o do_v not_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o bear_v any_o such_o actual_a fruit_n as_o may_v be_v ordinary_o visible_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v seed_n incorruptible_a seed_n causative_o as_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o plant_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o it_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o seed_n intend_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v seed_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n of_o other_o seed_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v which_o arise_v and_o ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n because_o god_n use_v it_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o he_o be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o they_o even_o when_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o new_a creature_n new_a nature_n inward_a man_n new_a principle_n of_o life_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o believer_n whence_o they_o be_v regenerate_v quicken_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o this_o seed_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v 67._o §._o 67._o or_o remain_v in_o he_o whatever_o fall_v or_o wither_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v or_o have_v this_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o new_a life_n abide_v some_o exception_n be_v make_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v and_o instance_n give_v where_o it_o signifi_v for_o to_o be_v and_o denote_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o its_o duration_n that_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v question_v that_o it_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v not_o dispuit_v all_o that_o lie_v under_o consideration_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v proper_o according_a to_o its_o genuine_a and_o first_o signification_n or_o no_o it_o suppose_v indeed_o to_o be_v also_o but_o proper_o signify_v only_o to_o abide_v or_o remain_v now_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v advance_v from_o the_o text_n ot_fw-mi context_n from_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o or_o the_o parallel_n significancy_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o that_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o from_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o signification_n the_o instance_n of_o other_o place_n if_o any_o such_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o denote_v be_v and_o not_o duration_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o a_o argument_n be_v urge_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o pick_v out_o any_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v improper_o in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v so_o in_o that_o be_v a_o procedure_v so_o far_o from_o a_o ingenious_a answer_n that_o it_o will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o a_o tolerable_a shift_n or_o evasion_n to_o remain_v then_o or_o to_o abide_v be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n &_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o least_o offer_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o in_o this_o place_n be_v divert_v from_o its_o proper_a use_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o believer_n now_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o sin_v that_o sin_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o they_o can_v sin_v even_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o mr_n goodwin_n grant_v that_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o believer_n always_o unless_o they_o sin_v by_o a_o total_a defection_n from_o god_n of_o not_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o total_a deâ—ection_n from_o god_n the_o remain_v or_o abide_v of_o this_o seed_n be_v the_o cause_n whilst_o that_o abide_v they_o can_v sin_v that_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a cause_n &_o uncontrollable_a of_o their_o not_o so_o do_v this_o seed_n therefore_o must_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o take_v away_o before_o any_o such_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v now_o if_o the_o seed_n can_v be_v lose_v without_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v till_o it_o be_v lose_v neither_o can_v the_o seed_n be_v lose_v nor_o the_o sin_n becommit_v the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v before_o and_o after_o its_o self_n he_o that_o can_v go_v sucha_fw-mi journey_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o a_o horse_n &_o can_v have_v such_o a_o horse_n unless_o he_o go_v such_o a_o journey_n be_v like_a to_o stay_v at_o home_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n can_v sin_o be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n innumerable_a whereinto_o man_n may_v fall_v notwithstanding_o this_o seed_n be_v confess_v under_o they_o all_o this_o seed_n abide_v so_o it_o will_v not_o do_v under_o that_o which_o we_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o abide_v but_o because_o it_o abide_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n 68_o §._o 68_o be_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o drive_v on_o the_o former_a to_o its_o head_n and_o fountain_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v it_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o want_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v frequent_o say_v to_o beget_v we_o james_n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n dispenser_n and_o supreme_a fountain_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o and_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o by_o and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v this_o life_n in_o himself_o joh_n 5._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v to_o his_o for_o their_o quicken_n who_o take_v of_o his_o and_o thereby_o begete_v they_o a_o new_a and_o this_o life_n which_o believer_n thus_o receive_v and_o whereby_o indeed_o radical_o they_o become_v believer_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n note_v as_o permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o above_o
use_n of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o they_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o let_v their_o final_a apostasy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n be_v never_o so_o impossible_a yet_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v exercise_v about_o with_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o consideration_n enough_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o set_v forth_o those_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o encouragement_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v use_v and_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o kindness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eminent_o concern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o advancement_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n relate_v there_o unto_o their_o own_o peace_n lie_v so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o grieve_v by_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o dishonour_v and_o themselves_o expose_v to_o such_o fearful_a desertion_n darkness_n trouble_n sorrow_n and_o disquietment_n as_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o prevail_v upon_o to_o turn_v aside_o into_o way_n and_o sin_n short_a of_o total_a apostasy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o obedience_n in_o way_n suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o create_v they_o withal_o and_o that_o new_a nature_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o both_o apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o motive_n exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n without_o any_o such_o supposal_n as_o that_o of_o final_a apostasy_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o exalt_v the_o motive_n and_o admonition_n insist_v on_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v their_o due_n but_o m._n goodwin_n have_v borrow_v another_o pageant_n from_o the_o remonstrant_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o show_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o its_o english_a dress_n and_o therefore_o introduce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v in_o the_o admonition_n above_o point_a at_o suppose_v we_o then_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o saint_n 8._o §._o 8._o oh_o you_o that_o true_o believe_v who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v be_v full_o persuade_v and_o possess_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o god_n by_o his_o irresistible_a grace_n in_o true_a faith_n until_o death_n so_o that_o though_o satan_n shall_v set_v all_o his_o wit_n on_o work_n and_o by_o all_o his_o stratagem_n snare_n and_o cunning_a device_n seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v entice_v you_o away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o entangle_v you_o with_o they_o again_o yea_o and_o shall_v cause_v you_o to_o run_v and_o rush_v headlong_o against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o horrid_a sin_n yet_o shall_v all_o his_o attempt_n and_o assault_n upon_o you_o in_o every_o kind_n be_v in_o vain_a &_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o never_o the_o more_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o perish_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v attend_v and_o consider_v how_o sore_o and_o dangerous_a a_o contest_v you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v engage_v in_o for_o you_o be_v to_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n against_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n the_o great_a red_a dragon_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o still_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o will_v set_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o thrust_v you_o headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o true_o i_o be_o afraid_a least_o as_o the_o serpent_n by_o his_o subtlety_n deceive_v eve_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n lest_o the_o tempter_n shall_v any_o way_n tempt_v you_o and_o my_o labour_n about_o you_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o watch_n pray_v resist_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n stand_v fast_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v with_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o you_o will_v such_o a_o oration_n or_o speech_n as_o this_o be_v any_o way_n worthy_a the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o simple_a person_n to_o admonish_v a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o serious_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o a_o danger_n threaten_v he_o or_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o withal_o to_o instruct_v he_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o direction_n and_o caution_n how_o to_o escape_v this_o danger_n when_o as_o both_o himself_o know_v and_o the_o person_n admonish_v know_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a that_o ever_o the_o danger_n shall_v befall_v he_o or_o the_o evil_a against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o solemn_o caution_v come_v upon_o he_o therefore_o those_o who_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o such_o weakness_n as_o this_o be_v most_o insufferable_o injurious_a unto_o he_o ans._n to_o support_v the_o stage_n for_o to_o act_v this_o part_n of_o the_o pageant_n in_o hand_n upon_o 9_o §._o 9_o there_o be_v many_o supposall_n fix_v by_o our_o author_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o upon_o trial_n will_v appear_v to_o arrant_a false_a pretence_n paint_a antic_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v first_o 10._o §._o 10._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o admonition_n be_v mere_o and_o sole_o to_o prevent_v the_o saint_n from_o final_a apostasy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o wile_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n only_o lest_o he_o prevail_v over_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o depart_v utter_o from_o god_n that_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v evident_a because_o upon_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o be_v judge_v all_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a now_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o satan_n may_v winnow_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n grieve_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o fall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o from_o god_n and_o that_o many_o of_o those_o admonition_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n from_o such_o fall_n and_o fail_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o to_o need_v any_o demonstration_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n second_o 11._o §._o 11._o it_o suppose_v as_o be_v express_v that_o believer_n may_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o horrid_a sin_n and_o abomination_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o by_o we_o punctual_o deny_v what_o ever_o their_o surprisal_n may_v be_v yet_o there_o be_v sin_n which_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o great_a abomination_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expose_v or_o liable_a unto_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v three_o 12._o §_o 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o promise_n and_o precept_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o object_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v to_o work_v any_o thing_n effectual_o in_o we_o and_o yet_o require_v it_o of_o we_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o great_a folly_n here_o impute_v to_o the_o discourse_n frame_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v propose_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v exhort_v we_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o promise_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v effectual_o work_v in_o we_o &_o for_o we_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n a_o supposal_n destructive_a to_o
the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n easy_o disprove_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n four_o 13._o §._o 13._o that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o obedience_n always_o whatever_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o promise_n promise_n of_o high_a and_o great_a assurance_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n couple_v with_o caution_n of_o the_o deep_a charge_n as_o though_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n operate_v the_o same_o way_n to_o believer_n or_o else_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v traduce_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o when_o the_o great_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o their_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n the_o manifold_a temptation_n wherewith_o they_o be_v assault_v the_o light_n and_o dark_a place_n they_o walk_v through_o etc._n etc._n give_v occasion_n sufficient_a to_o the_o exercise_v towards_o they_o all_o the_o pipe_v and_o mourn_v that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o five_o 14._o §._o 14._o that_o all_o believer_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n &_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o apostasy_n or_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v assure_v to_o presumption_n not_o believe_v &_o therefore_o be_v those_o caution_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o that_o account_n tend_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o any_o godly_a care_n or_o fear_v render_v frustrate_a when_o m._n goodwin_n himself_o think_v that_o very_o few_o of_o they_o do_v upon_o any_o good_a and_o abide_a foundation_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v believer_n and_o we_o never_o once_o suppose_v that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o perseverance_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o term_n here_o propose_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o be_v here_o insinuate_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v assurance_n to_o man_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n under_o supposal_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a sin_n which_o supposal_n alone_o render_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_v we_o embrace_v and_o that_o of_o the_o admonition_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n charge_v they_o to_o walk_v heedful_o and_o to_o watch_v diligent_o against_o the_o attempt_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o supposal_n be_v in_o itself_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a neither_o ever_o do_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v he_o do_v tender_a man_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n on_o such_o term_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v a_o true_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o perseverance_n under_o such_o notion_n six_o 15._o §_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o faithful_a promise_n of_o attain_v a_o end_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o exhortation_n with_o admonition_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n promise_v that_o satan_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n prevail_v over_o we_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o his_o prevalency_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n seaventh_o 16._o §._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o suppose_v that_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o utter_o reject_v by_o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o carnal_a &_o loose_a walk_n and_o a_o negligence_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o promise_v faithful_o never_o to_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o inducement_n for_o we_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o devil_n now_o take_v his_o swing_n &_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o please_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o his_o subtiltye_n and_o opposition_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o ridiculous_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o supposal_n have_v be_v sufficient_o before_o discover_v and_o itself_o disprove_v upon_o such_o hypothesis_n as_o these_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o paint_a post_n 17._o §._o 17._o be_v the_o whole_a pageant_n erect_v which_o we_o be_v here_o engage_v withal_o and_o these_o be_v easy_o cast_v down_o the_o whole_a rush_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o room_n whereof_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n this_o follow_a discourse_n may_v be_v supply_v you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n 18._o §._o 18._o call_v justify_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n adopt_v into_o my_o family_n ingraft_v in_o &_o unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o my_o love_n i_o know_v your_o weakness_n insufficiency_n disability_n darkness_n how_o that_o without_o my_o son_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o power_n of_o your_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o how_o with_o violence_n it_o lead_v you_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o though_o you_o do_v believe_v yet_o i_o know_v you_o have_v yet_o also_o some_o unhealed_a unbelief_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v often_o overwhelm_v with_o fear_n sorrow_n disconsolation_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v ready_a often_o to_o think_v that_o your_o way_n be_v pass_v over_o form_n i_o and_o your_o judgement_n hide_v from_o your_o god_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n i_o know_v the_o assault_n temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n that_o you_o be_v expose_v to_o how_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o his_o way_n method_n wile_n and_o bait_n that_o he_o lay_v for_o you_o and_o whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v you_o be_v many_o he_o act_v against_o you_o as_o a_o serpent_n subtle_o and_o wise_o as_o a_o lion_n dreadful_o and_o fearful_o and_o with_o snare_n not_o of_o you_o by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v resist_v you_o have_v principallitye_n and_o power_n to_o wrestle_v withal_o and_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o to_o defend_v yourselves_o against_o wherefore_o beware_v of_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n resist_v he_o overcome_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n watch_v night_n and_o day_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v nor_o seduce_v as_o eve_n be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o turn_v you_o not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o path_n lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o thrust_v you_o headlong_o into_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o i_o a_o grief_n to_o my_o spirit_n a_o scaudall_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bitterness_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o i_o who_o know_v your_o disability_n of_o yourselves_o to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n because_o it_o please_v i_o to_o love_v you_o &_o set_v my_o heart_n upon_o you_o have_v choose_v you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o i_o in_o love_n &_o have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o you_o who_o be_v your_o peace_n &_o through_o who_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n with_o who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v you_o or_o withhold_v from_o you_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v safeguard_v your_o abide_n with_o i_o unto_o salvation_n i_o will_v through_o the_o riches_n of_o my_o grace_n work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o fulfil_v in_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o will_v tread_v down_o satan_n this_o cruel_a proud_a malicious_a bloody_a enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o though_o at_o any_o time_n he_o soil_n you_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o up_o and_o will_v certain_o preserve_v you_o by_o my_o power_n to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n whatever_o betide_v you_o or_o befall_v you_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o you_o comfort_v you_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o run_v with_o joy_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o language_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n who_o maintenance_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o if_o there_o be_v folly_n and_o
believer_n have_v be_v former_o beyond_o contradiction_n manifest_v and_o maintain_v that_o expression_n then_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n by_o concession_n to_o a_o objection_n but_o a_o description_n of_o seducer_n by_o their_o apostasy_n which_o word_n also_o in_o their_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n as_o before_o by_o he_o describe_v do_v manifest_a their_o utter_a decline_a and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o so_o go_v from_o they_o as_o also_o go_v into_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o insinuate_v a_o advantage_n these_o antichrist_n have_v to_o seduce_v from_o their_o former_a communion_n with_o he_o a_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o least_o suggest_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o mr_n goodwin_n himself_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o act_n 15._o 24._o whence_o this_o undeniable_a argument_n may_v be_v educe_v some_o who_o go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v repute_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o preach_v thereby_o these_o antichrist_n go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o have_v repute_n and_o authorety_n thereby_o young_a man_n than_o either_o mr_n goodwin_n or_o myself_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o argument_n beside_o though_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o that_o one_o expression_n all_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o the_o description_n manifest_a that_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o and_o here_o point_v at_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n those_o in_o the_o act_n pretend_v to_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o here_o expressive_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o a_o opposition_n of_o they_o both_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o have_v pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n these_o according_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n himself_o do_v so_o far_o declare_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o some_o fear_v that_o all_o have_v not_o be_v well_o among_o the_o apostle_n four_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o exception_n as_o in_o it_o lie_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o so_o use_v upon_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o urge_v from_o these_o word_n the_o import_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o though_o they_o be_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o be_v didnot_v walk_v in_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o spirit_n with_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o true_a thorough_a sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n at_o all_o no_o not_o while_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n now_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o those_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o assume_v of_o they_o again_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o inference_n ensue_a for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o the_o apostle_n yield_v a_o reason_n and_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o profession_n wherein_o they_o walk_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o thorough_a and_o sound_a principle_n true_a beliver_v and_o consequent_o he_o suppose_v and_o impli_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v not_o have_v so_o apostatise_v for_o if_o they_o may_v there_o have_v be_v no_o weight_n in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o revolt_n in_o what_o follow_v 44._o §._o 44._o that_o these_o word_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v they_o be_v believer_n former_o but_o perhaps_o they_o have_v be_v so_o and_o be_v before_o fall_v away_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n a_o observation_n be_v insinuate_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o such_o as_o make_v his_o whole_a discourse_n ridiculous_a a_o account_n he_o give_v of_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o though_o they_o have_v be_v professor_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o true_a believer_n yea_o but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o then_o fall_v away_o &_o after_o that_o fall_v away_o that_o be_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o &_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o doughty_a observation_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o his_o exposition_n 45._o §._o 45._o he_o say_v it_o follow_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o exception_n tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o argument_n that_o those_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v not_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n declare_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v with_o they_o that_o be_v they_o quit_v their_o former_a intimacy_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n any_o long_o with_o they_o which_o say_v he_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v as_o sincere_o affect_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n &_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o by_o which_o assertion_n john_n plain_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o his_o communion_n from_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o those_o man_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n induce_v to_o forsake_v they_o and_o resolve_v their_o unworthy_a departure_n of_o this_o kind_n into_o their_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n which_o lust_v after_o some_o fleshly_a accommodation_n and_o contentment_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v or_o enjoy_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_a of_o heart_n with_o they_o ans._n first_o that_o no_o aspersion_n be_v cast_v on_o john_n or_o the_o church_n of_o his_o communion_n by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v from_o which_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v not_o indeed_o nor_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o least_o occasion_n for_o any_o surmise_n of_o evil_n concern_v they_o from_o who_o man_n depart_v in_o turn_v ungodly_a opposer_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o offer_v it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a of_o the_o light_n that_o break_v forth_o from_o the_o word_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v true_a upright_o sound_a believer_n that_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o antichristianisme_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o engage_v now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o a_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o high_a profession_n that_o he_o make_v because_o he_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o certain_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n can_v so_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n or_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o no_o evidence_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o offer_v by_o m._n goodwin_n but_o what_o upon_o a_o through_o consideration_n do_v confirm_v the_o inference_n we_o insist_v upon_o and_o make_v to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n truth_n will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o lead_v captive_a those_o who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o it_o what_o be_v add_v sect._n 24._o concern_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 46._o §._o 46._o and_o the_o gracious_a tendency_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n use_n in_o suffer_v these_o wretch_n so_o to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o be_v manifest_v what_o they_o be_v i_o oppose_v not_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v before_o that_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n &_o not_o what_o now_o they_o be_v yea_o by_o what_o they_o now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o before_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o like_a import_n you_o have_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o %_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o as_o here_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v corrupt_a so_o there_o be_v those_o who_o
be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o much_o variety_n therein_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v cast_v into_o one_o course_n and_o current_a and_o if_o the_o general_a scope_n aim_v and_o tendency_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o course_n of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o lie_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a therein_o as_o the_o decry_v of_o all_o that_o ability_n and_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a in_o man_n which_o m._n goodwin_n so_o much_o plead_v for_o and_o assert_n to_o be_v in_o they_o with_o a_o exaltation_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o oppose_v the_o experiment_n all_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n 8._o §._o 8._o the_o working_n and_o reason_n thereof_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o and_o what_o advantage_n he_o have_v thereby_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v no_o experience_n in_o my_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o m._n goodwin_n in_o this_o treatise_n oppose_v or_o that_o my_o weak_a experience_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rise_v above_o that_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o discover_v i_o doubt_v a_o person_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n heighten_v with_o conviction_n and_o a_o low_a or_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n induce_v thereby_o to_o some_o regular_a walk_n before_o god_n may_v reach_v the_o utmost_a of_o what_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n a_o saint_n true_o gracious_a regenerate_v and_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o lie_v the_o deceit_n of_o what_o be_v three_o insist_v on_o viz._n his_o observation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n their_o firsting_n and_o lasting_n in_o religion_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o escape_v the_o outward_a pollution_n of_o it_o and_o be_v clean_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n though_o they_o be_v never_o wash_v from_o their_o iniquity_n who_o have_v be_v under_o strong_a conviction_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o break_v thereby_o from_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v go_v forth_o unto_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o mr_n goodwin_n somewhere_o speak_v draw_v in_o their_o face_n hear_v the_o word_n glad_o as_o do_v herod_n receive_v it_o with_o joy_n as_o do_v the_o stony_a ground_n attend_v to_o it_o with_o delight_n as_o they_o do_v in_o ezech._n 33._o 31._o repent_v of_o former_a sin_n as_o do_v ahab_n and_o judas_n until_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o true_a believer_n as_o be_v judas_n &_o those_o john_n 2._o 23._o who_o yet_o be_v never_o unite_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o way_n and_o walk_a mr_n goodwin_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v observation_n and_o find_v many_o of_o they_o to_o end_v in_o visible_a apostasy_n but_o that_o this_o observation_n of_o they_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o judge_n they_o when_o apostatise_v to_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n or_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o advantage_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o several_a opinion_n pretend_v to_o his_o acceptance_n i_o can_v grant_v nor_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o what_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n 9_o §._o 9_o which_o he_o have_v i_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o common_a as_o he_o say_v with_o other_o man_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o be_v much_o advance_v therein_o above_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o close_a that_o all_o these_o help_n and_o advantage_n seem_v to_o be_v draw_v forth_o and_o advance_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o one_o great_a assistance_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o promise_n from_o christ_n of_o his_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o teach_v we_o from_o god_n by_o his_o own_o anoint_v be_v to_o i_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yea_o loss_n and_o dung_n of_o no_o value_n nor_o esteem_n have_v we_o not_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n help_n and_o advantage_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o these_o here_o unfold_v and_o spread_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n actum_fw-la esset_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o fox_n be_v acquaint_v with_o many_o wile_n and_o device_n the_o cat_n know_v unum_fw-la magnum_fw-la whereinis_fw-la she_o find_v safety_n attendance_n to_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o usual_a know_a rule_n and_o help_n agree_v on_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o with_o humble_a dependence_n on_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ask_v he_o of_o he_o continual_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v with_o we_o anoint_v and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n with_o a_o utter_a abrenunciation_n of_o all_o our_o skill_n ability_n wisdom_n and_o any_o rest_n on_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o give_v we_o understanding_n be_v the_o course_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n under_o consideration_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n assist_v shall_v be_v heed_v and_o keep_v close_o unto_o in_o that_o discussion_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n as_o by_o other_o before_o he_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o utter_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v from_o his_o contradiction_n thereunto_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o insist_v on_o 10._o §._o 10._o and_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o triumph_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o success_n be_v that_o of_o ezech._n 18._o 24_o 25._o unwhich_n word_n he_o subjoin_v a_o triumphant_a exult_a exclamation_n what_o more_o say_v he_o can_v the_o understand_a judgement_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n reasonable_o desire_v for_o the_o establishment_n in_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o than_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o passage_n to_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n decline_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o unto_o death_n the_o council_n give_v of_o old_a to_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n in_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n in_o this_o work_n of_o he_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o this_o armour_n boast_v like_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o you_o have_v but_o new_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o that_o with_o all_o press_a soldier_n unwilling_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o service_n they_o be_v force_v to_o if_o you_o will_v but_o suspend_v your_o triumph_n until_o we_o have_v make_v a_o little_a trial_n of_o your_o force_n and_o your_o skill_n in_o manage_v of_o they_o to_o the_o battle_n perhaps_o you_o may_v be_v a_o little_a take_v off_o from_o this_o confidence_n of_o success_n notwithstanding_o the_o face_n of_o this_o scripture_n upon_o the_o truth_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o from_o that_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n and_o station_n wherein_o it_o be_v place_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o least_o inquire_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o that_o issue_n to_o bear_v it_o no_o ill_a will_n at_o all_o as_o will_v also_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o the_o matter_n under_o enquiry_n &_o into_o a_o disquisition_n of_o who_o state_n we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o and_z under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n for_o our_o guidance_n and_o direction_n herein_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n evince_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o a_o number_n of_o person_n in_o a_o peculiar_a case_n which_o be_v under_o debate_n be_v produce_v and_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o reason_n therein_o must_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mape_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v regulate_v and_o interpret_v we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o mr_n goodwin_n that_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o
forbearance_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o temporal_a thing_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o all_o right_a whereby_o any_o claim_n in_o any_o kind_a whatever_n may_v be_v pursue_v together_o with_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o he_o before_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o course_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o wisdom_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n have_v many_o glorious_a aim_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o also_o be_v full_a of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o he_o v._n 6._o to_o who_o performance_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o also_o here_o express_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o and_o support_v he_o in_o his_o hard_a labour_n and_o travail_n be_v the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v with_o other_o fellowship_n in_o the_o propagation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o glorious_a message_n thereof_o this_o be_v his_o intendment_n v._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n or_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o it_o he_o desire_v with_o other_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o preach_v of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v set_v a_o part_n to_o its_o promulgation_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o still_o speak_v accommodate_o to_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o describe_v of_o his_o work_n of_o apostleship_n in_o preach_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v propose_v before_o he_o the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o his_o master_n approbation_n upon_o his_o lawful_a run_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o they_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o this_o service_n and_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fight_n at_o that_o rate_n as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o whole_o the_o fear_n of_o non_fw-fr approbation_n in_o that_o work_n a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o discharge_v yet_o he_o that_o know_v how_o to_o value_v the_o crown_n of_o approbation_n from_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o steward_n in_o dispense_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v think_v it_o sufficient_o effectual_a to_o stir_v up_o any_o one_o to_o the_o utmost_a expense_n of_o love_n pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o of_o mr_n goodwin_n proof_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n his_o next_o be_v from_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27._o which_o he_o bring_v in_o attend_v with_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n 26._o §._o 26._o sect._n 18._o the_o next_o passage_n we_o shall_v insist_v npon_n to_o evince_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o final_a defection_n in_o the_o saint_n open_v itself_o in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o nnto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v answerable_a hereunto_o be_v another_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o with_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o two_o passage_n the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o serious_a manner_n &_o with_o a_o very_a pathetic_a &_o move_a strain_n of_o speech_n and_o discourse_n scarce_o the_o like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n admonish_v those_o who_o be_v at_o present_a true_a believer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_v into_o the_o way_n of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n &_o impiety_n this_o caveat_n or_o admonition_n he_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o import_n that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v thus_o relapse_n there_o will_v be_v very_o little_a or_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o their_o recovery_n or_o return_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n wherein_o now_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o such_o say_n and_o passage_n as_o these_o right_o understand_v and_o due_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v a_o possibility_n either_o of_o a_o total_a or_o final_a defection_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o light_n also_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o these_o two_o exception_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a passage_n affirm_v nothing_o positive_o concern_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o conditional_o and_o upon_o supposition_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n but_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o have_v faith_n only_o in_o show_n not_o in_o substance_n the_o former_a of_o these_o exception_n have_v be_v already_o nonsuit_v and_o that_o by_o some_o of_o the_o able_a patron_n themselves_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o perseverance_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o a_o pen_n of_o that_o learning_n that_o such_o conditional_a say_n upon_o which_o admonition_n promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v build_v do_v at_o least_o suppose_v something_o impossible_a however_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o tenor_n and_o form_n they_o suppose_v nothing_o in_o be_v but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v not_o any_o hypotheticall_a sign_n or_o conditional_a particle_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o original_a those_o two_o if_z appear_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o other_o in_o the_o latter_a show_v it_o may_v be_v the_o translator_n inclination_n to_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o engagement_n a_o infirmity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v very_a subject_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o second_o time_n ere_o long_o in_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a partiality_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o plain_o declare_v how_o great_a and_o fearful_a the_o danger_n be_v or_o will_v be_v when_o believer_n do_v or_o shall_v fall_v away_o not_o if_o or_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o ans._n of_o the_o two_o answer_n which_o as_o himself_o signifi_v be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o objection_n from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o mr_n goodwin_n do_v not_o fair_o acquit_v his_o hand_n of_o either_o will_v quick_o appear_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n be_v conditional_a whence_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v to_o the_o event_n without_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n or_o supposal_n that_o the_o condition_n in_o all_o respect_n may_v be_v fulfil_v where_o it_o require_v only_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o place_n of_o argue_v wherein_o it_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o only_a he_o oppose_v that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n have_v disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o application_n to_o the_o place_n in_o ezechiel_n
now_o describe_v and_o not_o the_o believer_n or_o saint_n concern_v who_o alone_a our_o contest_v be_v mr_n goodwin_n reply_v sect._n 19_o pag._n 183._o to_o the_o latter_a exception_n which_o pretend_v to_o find_v only_a hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_a believer_n stage_v in_o both_o passage_n we_o likewise_o answer_v that_o it_o gloss_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o former_a if_o not_o much_o worse_o consider_v that_o the_o person_n present_v in_o the_o say_a passage_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o character_n and_o signal_n excellency_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o appropriate_v unto_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o show_v they_o in_o the_o best_a and_o great_a of_o their_o glory_n what_o we_o say_v herein_o will_v i_o suppose_v be_v make_v above_o all_o gainsay_n by_o instance_v particular_n ans_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o one_o discriminate_v character_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o far_o be_v the_o expression_n from_o set_v they_o out_o in_o any_o signal_n eminency_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o in_o term_n of_o a_o equivalent_a significancy_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v therefore_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o the_o person_n intend_v to_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o place_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o describe_v believer_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v they_o so_o nor_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v such_o wherefore_o i_o say_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n ascribe_v here_o to_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o which_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o true_a believer_n as_o such_o or_o that_o constitute_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o which_o yet_o be_v thing_n plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v and_o describe_v in_o innumerable_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o person_n describe_v be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n quicken_v bear_v again_o or_o regenerate_v justify_v unite_v to_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n adopt_v make_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o usual_a expression_n of_o believer_n point_v out_o their_o discriminate_a form_n as_o such_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intimate_v in_o the_o text_n context_n or_o any_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n redeem_a of_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v not_o at_o all_o affirm_v 3._o the_o person_n intend_v be_v v._o 8._o ch_n 6._o compare_v to_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n true_a believer_n whilst_o they_o be_v so_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n faith_n itself_o be_v a_o herb_n meet_v for_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v dress_v 4._o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o in_o the_o person_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v this_o the_o apostle_n assert_v v._o 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o either_o better_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n be_v upon_o they_o who_o apostasy_n the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o exceptive_a particle_n at_o the_o entrance_n with_o the_o apologetical_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n ascribe_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o discourse_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v doubtless_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n 5._o the_o person_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o that_o be_v unskillful_a in_o a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n v._n 15._o that_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a v._n 14._o and_o be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n do_v proper_o belong_v chap._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o true_a believer_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o unto_o these_o person_n lie_v under_o a_o possibility_n of_o apostasy_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v under_o it_o by_o the_o conditional_a discourse_n of_o it_o upon_o sundry_a account_n as_o 1._o of_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n show_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n v._n 10_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o the_o righteousness_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n v._o 11._o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o five_o 13_o 17_o 18._o of_o their_o sure_a and_o steedfast_a anchor_n of_o hope_n v._o 19_o etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o god_n justify_v sanctified_a adopt_a saint_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o the_o passage_n insist_v on_o sect._n 29._o §._o 29._o 28._o m._n goodwin_n urge_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n or_o outside_n professor_n only_o but_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v describe_v if_o by_o hypocrite_n and_o outside_n professor_n he_o intend_v those_o who_o be_v gross_o so_o pretend_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v we_o contend_v not_o about_o it_o if_o by_o those_o expression_n he_o comprise_v also_o those_o who_o we_o characterise_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n who_o unto_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v also_o add_v those_o gift_n and_o endowment_n with_o the_o like_a which_o we_o mention_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o advancement_n in_o light_n conviction_n joy_n usefulness_n conversation_n do_v yet_o come_v short_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o reason_n offer_v to_o be_v pregnant_a of_o proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o tell_v you_o sect._n 28._o pag._n 288._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o clause_n phrase_n or_o word_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n any_o way_n characteristical_a or_o descriptive_a of_o hypocrisy_n or_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o draw_v or_o limn_v the_o portraiture_n or_o shape_n of_o those_o beast_n as_o distinguish_v from_o creature_n of_o a_o better_a kind_n all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o person_n present_v in_o these_o table_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o become_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o intelligent_a believer_n under_o heaven_n have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o desire_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n here_o describe_v in_o all_o those_o character_n and_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o before_o their_o fall_v away_o or_o sin_v wilful_o ans._n 1._o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v or_o give_v any_o character_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o which_o they_o may_v decline_v and_o sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o they_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o have_v any_o line_n use_v to_o particularise_v those_o beast_n in_o their_o shape_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o believer_n be_v at_o all_o useful_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v those_o wherein_o they_o be_v like_o they_o and_o conformeable_a to_o they_o neither_o 2._o be_v it_o question_v whether_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v find_v in_o true_a believer_n and_o become_v they_o very_o well_o render_v their_o face_n beautiful_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o something_o else_o than_o what_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o shall_v give_v they_o be_v as_o such_o and_o life_n without_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v little_o better_o than_o paint_v nor_o 3_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o believer_n may_v desire_v a_o participation_n in_o these_o character_n with_o the_o person_n describe_v but_o whether_o they_o who_o have_v no_o other_o
be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v his_o dedicate_a and_o separate_v himself_o to_o his_o objection_n and_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v have_v if_o we_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o they_o three_o that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o it_o signifi_v spiritual_a purity_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o be_v and_o some_o man_n esteem_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o true_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n nor_o ever_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o now_o want_v its_o demonstration_n that_o work_n have_v be_v some_o while_n since_o perform_v so_o that_o mr_n g._n make_v not_o any_o progress_n at_o all_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o denomination_n which_o we_o assert_v who_o in_o these_o place_n be_v describe_v for_o a_o close_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o more_o proper_o refer_v to_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o sense_n the_o remonstrant_n themselves_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o they_o be_v say_v cap._n 6._o 4._o 33._o §._o 33._o to_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o next_o place_n sect._n 22._o to_o prove_v they_o true_a believer_n both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o act_n be_v here_o in_o question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o what_o by_o taste_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o look_v into_o the_o text_n beyond_o the_o peculiar_a concernment_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n somewhat_o may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o far_o clear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o at_o present_v it_o suffice_v that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n what_o it_o will_v the_o person_n of_o our_o contest_v be_v say_v only_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o which_o though_o absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o extenuate_a expression_n but_o denote_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o taste_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yet_o comparative_o to_o their_o feed_n on_o it_o digest_v it_o grow_v thereby_o it_o clear_o denote_v their_o come_n short_a of_o such_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o who_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o that_o to_o taste_v do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o genuine_a signification_n in_o thing_n natural_a signify_v to_o eat_v and_o digest_v meat_n so_o as_o to_o grow_v by_o it_o i_o suppose_v needs_o no_o proof_n that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 2._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 34._o be_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n confess_v this_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v only_o when_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v of_o thing_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n taste_v of_o the_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o relish_n of_o it_o he_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o give_v never_o so_o easy_a a_o belief_n to_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n m._n g._n in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o by_o taste_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o christ_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v here_o plead_v christ_n himself_o will_v determine_v this_o strife_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v john_n 6._o 35_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o so_o that_o either_o to_o taste_v be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o they_o that_o taste_n can_v perish_v three_o thing_n be_v urge_v by_o mr_n goodwin_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n certain_a be_v it_o that_o by_o taste_v be_v not_o mean_v any_o light_n or_o superficial_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o the_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o a_o emphatical_a inward_a and_o effectuous_a relish_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o oppose_v to_o a_o bare_a speculation_n or_o naked_a apprehension_n thereof_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o ease_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o the_o beinousnesse_n and_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o and_o withal_o more_o full_o to_o declare_v and_o assert_v the_o equitablenesse_n of_o that_o severity_n in_o god_n which_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v sin_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o unworthy_a and_o provoke_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o and_o renounce_v those_o way_n that_o profession_n wherein_o god_n have_v come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o answer_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n abundent_o than_o it_o will_v be_v in_o case_n he_o have_v only_o hear_v of_o great_a matter_n and_o have_v his_o head_n fill_v but_o have_v real_o find_v and_o feel_v nothing_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n true_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a 2._o and_o bestde_v the_o very_a word_n itself_o to_o taste_v ordinary_o in_o scripture_n import_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o or_o participation_n and_o enjoyment_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v taste_v oh_o taste_n &_o see_v say_v david_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 8._o good_a psal._n 34._o 8._o his_o intent_n doubtless_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o slight_a or_o superficial_a taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o real_a cordial_a and_o thorough_a experiment_n and_o satisfactory_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o so_o when_o he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a invitation_n in_o the_o parable_n express_v himself_o thus_o to_o his_o servant_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n 24._o supper_n luk._n 14._o 24._o his_o meaning_n clear_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o those_o who_o shall_v accept_v of_o his_o invitation_n and_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o peter_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o christian_a jew_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracius_fw-la 3._o gracius_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o his_o meaning_n questionless_a be_v not_o to_o press_v his_o exhortation_n direct_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n upon_o a_o consideration_n of_o any_o light_n or_o vanish_v taste_n such_o as_o hypocrite_n &_o false-hearted_a christian_n may_v have_v of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o such_o a_o taste_n wherein_o they_o have_v have_v a_o real_a inward_a and_o sensible_a experiment_n thereof_o 3._o and_o beside_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n if_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v imply_v no_o more_o but_o only_o a_o faint_a or_o weak_a perception_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o it_o yet_o even_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v truth_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o man_n for_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n with_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n only_o i.e._n with_o a_o very_a slender_a relish_n and_o taste_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n yea_o their_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n of_o desertion_n and_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o enormous_a course_n they_o may_v have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o they_o at_o all_o ans._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o discourse_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o although_o it_o be_v no_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n that_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o it_o have_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o that_o taste_n of_o its_o relish_n preciousnes_n &_o sweetness_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o who_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n keep_v they_o up_o to_o a_o total_a disrelish_v and_o contempt_n of_o it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o render_v their_o sin_n heinous_a and_o abominable_a when_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n
mix_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o believe_v so_o that_o far_o contest_v about_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o needless_a how_o far_o man_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 36._o §._o 36._o what_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o amendment_n of_o life_n what_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n they_o may_v receive_v what_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v endue_v withal_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n joy_n repentance_n sorrow_n delight_n love_n they_o may_v have_v in_o and_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o desire_v of_o mercy_n and_o heaven_n what_o useful_a gift_n for_o the_o church_n edification_n they_o may_v receive_v how_o far_o they_o may_v persuade_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n that_o their_o condition_n godward_o be_v good_a and_o save_v and_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o other_o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o union_n with_o christ_n build_v their_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o daily_a task_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o manife_v in_o their_o press_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o hearer_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o profession_n whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o that_o labour_n the_o reader_n know_v where_o to_o find_v enough_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o evince_v that_o man_n may_v arrive_v at_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a believer_n m.g._n indeed_o tell_v we_o sect._n 27._o the_o premise_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o passage_n yet_o under_o debate_n consider_v 37._o §._o 37._o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o question_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n in_o they_o that_o i_o very_o judge_v that_o he_o purposely_o seek_v out_o several_a of_o the_o most_o emphatical_a and_o signal_n character_n of_o believer_n yea_o such_o which_o be_v hardly_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a among_o they_o that_o so_o he_o and_o such_o who_o though_o sound_n yet_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v but_o that_o even_o such_o also_o who_o be_v lift_v up_o near_o unto_o heaven_n than_o their_o fellow_n may_v through_o carelessness_n and_o carnallsecurity_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n against_o the_o same_o stone_n &_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ans._n the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n may_v oftentimes_o be_v build_v high_a have_v more_o fair_a perapet_n and_o battlement_n window_n and_o ornament_n than_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n yet_o all_o gift_n and_o privilege_n equal_v not_o one_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o light_n knowledge_n gift_n and_o many_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o who_o never_o come_v up_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o give_v real_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n may_v far_o outgo_v those_o that_o do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mention_v or_o any_o character_n give_v of_o believer_n much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v singular_a and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o m._n g_o have_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v able_a to_o evince_v there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n &_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o brother_n of_o the_o lordchrist_n have_v union_n with_o he_o have_v his_o live_n in_o he_o be_v quicken_v justify_v sanctified_a have_v christ_n make_v to_o he_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n have_v his_o righteousness_n in_o god_n and_o his_o life_n hide_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n accept_v with_o he_o approve_v of_o he_o as_o his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v and_o insist_v on_o any_o character_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o have_v consider_v do_v excel_v or_o equal_a or_o denote_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a excellencye_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n will_v never_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o future_a success_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o former_a attempt_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o mr_n goodwin_n three_o testimony_n produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n apostasy_n but_o hypothetical_o and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o expression_n as_o may_v not_o be_v argue_v from_o nor_o of_o saint_n and_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o his_o 4._o follow_v his_o four_o testimony_n he_o produce_v 38._o §._o 38._o and_o endeavour_n to_o manage_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n sect._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n the_o next_o scripture_n testimony_n we_o shall_v produce_v &_o brief_o urge_v in_o the_o cause_n now_o under_o maintenance_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o the_o former_a and_o speak_v these_o word_n now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o our_o english_a translator_n out_o of_o good_a will_v doubtless_o to_o a_o bad_a cause_n have_v almost_o deface_v this_o testimony_n by_o substitute_v any_o man_n for_o the_o just_a man_n for_o whereas_o they_o translate_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o the_o original_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n &_o if_o or_o but_o if_o he_o i.e._n the_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n viz._n if_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o shall_v draw_v back_o beza_n himself_o likewise_o before_o they_o have_v stain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n with_o the_o same_o blot_n in_o his_o translation_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o parable_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o just_a man_n who_o live_v i._n e._n who_o at_o present_a enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v support_v in_o all_o his_o trial_n and_o shall_v live_v always_o by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o pareus_n well_o gloss_v shall_v draw_v back_o or_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v viz._n through_o fear_n or_o sloth_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signifi_v see_v act_n 20._o 27._o from_o his_o believe_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o i.e._n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n my_o soul_n shall_v hate_v or_o abhor_v he_o to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o then_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n and_o under_o promise_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n may_v draw_v back_o or_o be_v withdraw_v to_o the_o contract_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o to_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n the_o forlornehope_o of_o evade_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v hypotheticall_a or_o conditional_a not_o positive_a have_v be_v rout_v over_o and_o over_o yea_o and_o be_v abandon_v by_o some_o of_o the_o great_a master_n themselves_o of_o that_o cause_n unto_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o pretend_v and_o however_o in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v most_o preposterous_a for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o just_a man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n &_o under_o a_o promise_n of_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o draw_v back_o and_o that_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o soul_n god_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v here_o at_o no_o better_a rate_n of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n than_o thus_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o what_o savour_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o or_o of_o commonsence_n be_v there_o in_o admonish_v or_o caution_v man_n against_o such_o evil_n which_o there_o
believer_n again_o if_o true_a believer_n shall_v live_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o to_o perdition_n than_o they_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v in_o their_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o that_o true_a believer_n shall_v live_v &_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o or_o subduct_v themselves_o to_o perdition_n be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la i_o presume_v by_o this_o time_n mr_n goodwin_n be_v plain_o convince_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v as_o good_a yea_o and_o much_o better_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o hand_n have_v let_v his_o witness_n have_v abode_n in_o quietness_n and_o not_o entreat_v he_o so_o severe_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v by_o he_o to_o confirm_v sect._n 32._o 41._o §._o 41._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stony_a ground_n mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o come_v next_o to_o consideration_n the_o word_n choose_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n mention_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v be_v not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mean_v true_a believer_n be_v that_o which_o mr_n goodwin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v but_o how_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o profess_v i_o perceive_v not_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n look_v like_o a_o prâ—â—fe_n or_o argument_n to_o evince_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n though_o something_o be_v offer_v to_o take_v off_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o do_v mr_n goodwin_n think_v that_o man_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v neither_o root_n fruit_n nor_o continuance_n to_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n doubtless_o they_o may_v have_v very_o low_a apprehension_n of_o save_a faith_n union_n with_o christ_n justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v who_o can_v once_o entertain_v any_o such_o imagination_n that_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o such_o a_o persuasion_n may_v brief_o be_v consider_v say_v he_o sect._n 32._o 42._o §._o 42._o now_o those_o signify_v by_o the_o stony_a ground_n he_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n person_n who_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o season_n i.e._n as_o luke_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n so_o that_o those_o who_o only_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v and_o afterward_o make_v defection_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v nevertheless_o number_v and_o rank_v by_o he_o among_o believer_n the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v very_o particular_a they_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o those_o have_v no_o root_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hearer_n here_o describe_v be_v not_o compare_v to_o the_o rock_n or_o stony_a ground_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o argue_v a_o ingenuity_n and_o teachablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o viz._n act_v 2._o 41._o take_v knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o index_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o for_o such_o a_o property_n disposition_n or_o temper_v as_o this_o viz._n not_o to_o give_v or_o afford_v the_o word_n so_o receive_v a_o radication_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o intimous_a serious_a and_o solid_a which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v their_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o good_a affection_n to_o it_o against_o all_o such_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v oppose_v or_o attempt_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o the_o first_o reason_n intimate_v be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n give_v they_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o true_a believer_n man_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n for_o a_o season_n express_o oppose_v to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n if_o the_o word_n have_v denote_v any_o excellency_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pretence_n to_o have_v insist_v on_o it_o to_o prove_v they_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o excellency_n from_o that_o which_o express_o denote_v their_o unworthiness_n be_v a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o be_v person_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o make_v profession_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o decay_n not_o like_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o good_a and_o honest_a soul_n therefore_o say_v m.g._n they_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o 2._o in_o luke_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n mr_n goodwin_n be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v how_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v who_o only_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o of_o john_n 2._o 23_o 24_o 25._o may_v suffice_v for_o undeniable_a instance_n or_o john_n 6._o 64._o may_n far_o expound_v it_o their_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n be_v but_o the_o lifeless_a worthless_a fruitless_a profession_n for_o a_o season_n as_o their_o destruction_n from_o the_o good_a ground_n do_v manifest_a but_o 3._o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n which_o argue_v ingenuity_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o herod_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n glad_o or_o in_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o ezechiel_n be_v pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o they_o or_o those_o describe_v isai._n 58._o 2._o %_o who_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v his_o way_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o abominable_a practice_n from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o yet_o far_a attempt_n this_o uncouth_a assertion_n but_o as_o the_o blade_n which_o spring_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o seed_n as_o suppose_v from_o wheat_n or_o any_o other_o grain_n though_o sow_o in_o different_a yea_o or_o contrary_a soil_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n not_o change_v the_o specify_v nature_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o it_o and_o god_n give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n of_o what_o temper_n so_o ever_o the_o ground_n be_v where_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o faith_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n though_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o never_o so_o differ_v a_o constitution_n and_o frame_n the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v not_o be_v able_a specifical_o to_o alter_v either_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o natural_a fruit_n issue_v from_o it_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n or_o ear_n of_o wheat_n though_o it_o be_v blast_v before_o the_o harvest_n be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a blade_n or_o ear_n of_o wheat_n before_o it_o be_v blast_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o wither_a or_o decay_n of_o any_o man_n faith_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o occasion_n soever_o before_o his_o death_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a counterfeit_a or_o hypocritical_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a real_a and_o permanent_a unto_o the_o end_n ans._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v that_o similitude_n be_v not_o argumentative_a beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o particular_a wherein_o their_o nature_n as_o such_o do_v consist_v the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o many_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o it_o at_o all_o of_o these_o one_o sort_n be_v compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o a_o blade_n but_o no_o fruit_n no_o fruit_n be_v no_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v a_o blade_n or_o no_o blade_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o receive_v of_o seed_n and_o the_o other_o manifest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v